scicambri_n r._n sicambri_n 330._o l._n 12._o for_o when_o r._n who_o p._n 338._o l._n 8._o for_o island_n r._n iseland_n the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o first_o plant_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o britain_n by_o s._n paul_n no_o christian_a church_n plant_v in_o britain_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n page_n 2._o gildas_n his_o word_n misunderstand_v p._n 4._o the_o tradition_n concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o brethren_n come_v to_o glassenbury_n at_o large_a examine_v p._n 6._o the_o pretend_a testimony_n of_o british_a writer_n disprove_v p._n 8._o st._n patrick_n epistle_n a_o forgery_n p._n 14._o of_o the_o saxon_a charter_n especial_o the_o large_a one_o of_o king_n ina._n p._n 17._o the_o antiquity_n of_o seal_n in_o england_n p._n 19_o ingulphus_n his_o testimony_n explain_v p._n 20._o all_o the_o saxon_a charter_n suspicious_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n p._n 18_o 22._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tradition_n from_o a_o old_a british_a church_n there_o p._n 10_o 26_o 28._o the_o circumstance_n about_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o arviragus_n very_a improbale_n p._n 29._o sir_n h._n spelman_n vindicate_v p._n 30._o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n about_o that_o time_n p._n 31._o no_o such_o king_n as_o arviragus_n then_o p._n 32._o not_o the_o same_o with_o caractacus_n p._n 34._o a_o christian_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v plant_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 35._o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n theodoret_n clemens_n romanus_n to_o that_o purpose_n p._n 36._o st._n paul_n in_o probability_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n here_o p._n 38._o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n he_o have_v for_o it_o after_o his_o release_n p._n 39_o of_o pomponia_n graecina_n and_o claudea_n rufina_n christian_n at_o rome_n and_o their_o influence_n on_o his_o come_n hither_o p._n 43._o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n compare_v as_o to_o their_o preach_v here_o and_o the_o far_o great_a probability_n of_o st._n paul_n p._n 45._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n concern_v they_o clear_v p._n 50._o the_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o scot_n under_o king_n donald_n fabulous_a p._n 51._o of_o dempster_n old_a annal_n p._n 52._o prosper_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n p._n 53._o the_o testimony_n of_o severus_n sulpicius_n examine_v p._n 55._o several_a testimony_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o british_a church_n in_o his_o time_n p._n 57_o the_o different_a tradition_n about_o king_n lucius_n p._n 58._o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n here_o overthrow_v his_o be_v king_n over_o all_o britain_n p._n 60._o great_a probability_n there_o be_v such_o a_o king_n in_o some_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o then_o convert_v to_o christianity_n p._n 62._o a_o conjecture_n propose_v in_o what_o part_n of_o britain_n he_o reign_v p._n 63._o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o story_n clear_v from_o monkish_a fable_n p._n 66._o of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o constantius_n p._n 70._o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o british_a church_n under_o constantine_n p._n 74._o the_o reason_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o britain_n only_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n p._n 75._o of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o episcopal_a government_n here_o p._n 77._o of_o geffrey_n flamen_fw-la and_o archiflamines_fw-la how_o far_o agreeable_a to_o the_o roman_a constitution_n p._n 78._o maximinus_n his_o pagan_a hierarchy_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian_a p._n 81._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o p._n 83._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n great_a probability_n that_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a p._n 89._o the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n clear_v p._n 90._o the_o particular_a canon_n of_o that_o council_n explain_v p._n 92._o especial_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n p._n 95._o how_o far_o the_o right_n of_o election_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n p._n 96._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n there_o settle_v p._n 99_o particular_a exception_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n from_o ancient_a custom_n p._n 101._o they_o have_v then_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n within_o certain_a bound_n p._n 103._o no_o metropolitan_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n p._n 104._o the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o british_a church_n clear_v p._n 108._o no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n p._n 110._o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n vindicate_v from_o all_o late_a exception_n p._n 106._o the_o patriarchal_a right_n examine_v and_o from_o they_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n at_o large_a dispute_v and_o overthrow_v p._n 111._o pope_n leo_n argument_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v for_o the_o western_a church_n against_o he_o p._n 132._o the_o british_a bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n with_o those_o of_o gaul_n p._n 135._o what_o authority_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v p._n 138._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o british_a church_n inquire_v into_o p._n 146._o the_o charge_n of_o arianism_n consider_v ibid._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o that_o of_o ariminum_n and_o some_o late_o mistake_v rectify_v p._n 147._o of_o several_a arian_n council_n before_o that_o of_o ariminum_n p._n 164._o the_o british_a church_n clear_v from_o arianism_n after_o it_o p._n 176._o the_o number_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n there_o present_a ibid._n of_o the_o ancient_a endowment_n of_o church_n before_o constantine_n p._n 177._o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o church_n by_o he_o p._n 178._o the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n consider_v p._n 180._o pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n both_o bear_v in_o these_o island_n p._n 181._o when_o aremorica_n first_o call_v britain_n ibid._n what_o sort_n of_o monk_n pelagius_n be_v p._n 185._o no_o probability_n of_o his_o return_v to_o britain_n p._n 186._o of_o agricola_n and_o other_o spread_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 187._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n send_v by_o a_o council_n of_o gallican_n bishop_n hither_o to_o stop_v it_o p._n 189._o the_o testimony_n of_o prosper_n concern_v their_o be_v send_v by_o celestine_n consider_v p._n 192._o of_o fastidius_n a_o british_a bishop_n p._n 194._o london_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n in_o the_o roman_a government_n p._n 195._o of_o faustus_n original_o a_o britain_n but_o a_o bishop_n in_o gaul_n and_o the_o great_a esteem_n he_o have_v there_o p._n 197._o of_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o praedestinatians_n p._n 199._o of_o the_o school_n of_o learn_v set_v up_o here_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n p._n 202._o dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n german_n and_o of_o their_o school_n p._n 203._o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n and_o the_o ancient_a western_a monastery_n and_o their_o difference_n as_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o benedictine_n institution_n p._n 205._o of_o gildas_n his_o iren_n whether_o a_o university_n in_o britain_n p._n 207._o of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o roman_a city_n chief_o at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o the_o public_a library_n there_o p._n 210._o of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o province_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o gratian_n to_o that_o purpose_n extend_v to_o britain_n p._n 215._o of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o gallican_n office_n introduce_v by_o st._n german_n p._n 216._o the_o nature_n of_o they_o at_o large_a explain_v and_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a office_n both_o as_o to_o the_o morning_n and_o communion_n service_n p._n 217._o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a british_a office_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o dissenter_n affirm_v p._n 232._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o british_a church_n britain_n never_o total_o subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n p._n 239._o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o province_n by_o the_o incursion_n from_o beyond_o the_o wall_n p._n 240._o of_o the_o
a_o remarkable_a precedent_n to_o prove_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n and_o there_o 28._o a_o canon_n be_v pass_v that_o the_o metropolitanes_n of_o those_o three_o diocese_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o they_o upon_o this_o pope_n leo_n insist_v on_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o canon_n there_o make_v and_o plead_v strong_o that_o this_o be_v a_o unjust_a invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o those_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_o preserve_v and_o we_o desire_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a patriarchal_a power_n over_o these_o western_a church_n than_o what_o leo_n insist_v on_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n pontus_n and_o thrace_n against_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o we_o plead_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v excuse_v in_o violate_v the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o british_a church_n let_v any_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o it_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o metropolitanes_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o province_n of_o britain_n or_o summon_v they_o to_o his_o council_n or_o hear_v their_o cause_n or_o receive_v appeal_n from_o hence_o or_o so_o much_o as_o send_v any_o one_o legate_n to_o exercise_v authority_n in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v not_o then_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o patriarchal_a power_n in_o those_o time_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n as_o that_o do_v comprehend_v the_o church_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n and_o within_o these_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n do_v i._n e._n he_o consecrate_a bishop_n call_v synod_n and_o receive_v appeal_n which_o be_v the_o main_a patriarchal_a right_n but_o if_o we_o go_v beyond_o these_o province_n 7._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n himself_o be_v extreme_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n he_o confess_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o clear_a either_o as_o to_o consecration_n or_o council_n but_o he_o run_v to_o reference_n consultation_n and_o appeal_v in_o great_a cause_n and_o yet_o he_o 1._o confess_v as_o to_o appeal_n which_o only_o do_v imply_v a_o just_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o one_o certain_a evidence_n of_o they_o before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a of_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n no_o proper_a act_n of_o patriarchal_a power_n can_v be_v prove_v beyond_o the_o roman_a diocese_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o same_o 9_o learned_a archbishop_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consecrate_v even_o in_o italy_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o aquileia_n nor_o in_o africa_n nor_o in_o spain_n nor_o in_o gaul_n and_o after_o these_o concession_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v much_o concern_v at_o and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o contrary_n 764._o christianus_n lupus_n have_v write_v a_o dissertation_n on_o purpose_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v that_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n be_v a_o eusebian_n and_o schismatical_a error_n and_o come_v first_o from_o the_o council_n of_o philippopolis_n yet_o he_o grant_v 790._o that_o in_o the_o western_a province_n the_o metropolitanes_n do_v consecrate_v their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o they_o their_o metropolitanes_n but_o all_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v by_o special_a privilege_n but_o where_o be_v any_o such_o privilege_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n every_o province_n have_v its_o own_o just_a right_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n it_o must_v be_v produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o 8._o leo_n disow_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n or_o that_o 21._o hincmarus_n say_v the_o transalpine_a bishop_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o consecration_n or_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o provincial_a synod_n but_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v off_o all_o at_o last_o by_o say_v 813._o that_o these_o be_v privilege_n indulge_v because_o of_o distance_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a shuffle_v without_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o unless_o such_o privilege_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v common_a right_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a which_o a_o late_a author_n 473._o emanuel_n à _fw-fr schelstraet_n have_v to_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o common_a artifice_n of_o rome_n where_o any_o bishop_n insist_v on_o their_o own_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n to_o pretend_v that_o all_o come_v from_o privilege_n allow_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o be_v now_o shameful_o drive_v to_o these_o art_n have_v nothing_o else_o leave_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n but_o this_o last_o 2._o author_n the_o present_a keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n for_o church_n record_v have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o set_a discourse_n to_o assert_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n i_o shall_v here_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o that_o he_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n he_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o determine_v the_o patriarchal_a right_n which_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n 2._o in_o the_o right_n of_o summon_v they_o to_o council_n 3._o in_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o just_a and_o true_a patriarchal_a right_n from_o the_o seventeen_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n and_o by_o these_o we_o be_v content_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n throughout_o the_o western_a church_n 94._o he_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o right_o be_v not_o exercise_v because_o the_o metropolitanes_n in_o the_o several_a province_n be_v allow_v to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o 4_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a allowance_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n by_o this_o general_a council_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o patriarchal_a or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a derogation_n from_o they_o no_o say_v he_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o western_a church_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v yet_o i_o grant_v far_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n within_o the_o province_n which_o be_v then_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o suburbicary_n church_n but_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o province_n of_o italy_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o gratian_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 96._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o aquileia_n do_v consecrate_v each_o other_o but_o be_v such_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o aquileia_n be_v of_o old_a subject_n to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v this_o but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o one_o who_o be_v too_o much_o concern_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a witness_n and_o too_o much_o alone_o to_o
confine_v to_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n for_o our_o 596._o historian_n say_v that_o the_o saxon_n leave_v not_o the_o face_n of_o christianity_n wherever_o they_o do_v prevail_v this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a subject_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o that_o reflection_n which_o st._n 11.22_o paul_n make_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o liberty_n or_o independency_n of_o the_o british_a church_n of_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o great_a proof_n than_o from_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n towards_o augustin_n the_o monk_n when_o he_o come_v with_o full_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o require_v subjection_n from_o they_o and_o this_o material_a point_n relate_v to_o the_o british_a church_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v from_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o order_n thereto_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o 27._o augustin_n the_o monk_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o gregory_n answer_n to_o his_o interrogation_n 29._o but_o by_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n here_o which_o gregory_n send_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o send_v mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o rufinianus_n with_o the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n to_o he_o there_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v two_o archbishop_n see_v one_o at_o london_n which_o out_o of_o honour_n to_o ethelbert_n or_o augustin_n be_v fix_v at_o canterbury_n or_o rather_o by_o ethelbert_n own_o authority_n and_o the_o other_o at_o york_n which_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a see_v in_o the_o british_a time_n and_o both_o these_o archbishop_n be_v to_o have_v twelve_o suffragan_n bishop_n under_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o augustin_n be_v to_o appoint_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o for_o his_o time_n but_o afterward_o the_o see_v be_v to_o be_v independent_a on_o each_o other_o but_o by_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o only_o over_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n what_o then_o become_v of_o those_o bishop_n in_o britain_n who_o be_v consecrate_a by_o neither_o and_o such_o they_o know_v there_o be_v concern_v these_o gregory_n give_v a_o plain_a answer_n that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n and_o to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o church_n office_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n augustine_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o full_a power_n as_o he_o think_v desire_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n at_o a_o place_n call_v augustinsac_n as_o 2._o bede_n say_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wiccii_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n where_o this_o place_n be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o not_o at_o all_o material_a camden_n can_v find_v nothing_o like_o it_o and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o since_o have_v no_o great_a probability_n either_o as_o to_o austric_a or_o haustake_v or_o ossuntree_n but_o at_o this_o place_n the_o british_a bishop_n give_v augustine_n a_o meeting_n where_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v by_o he_o be_v that_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o join_v with_o they_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o say_v he_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o schism_n and_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n offer_v do_v imply_v submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o they_o be_v only_a that_o they_o will_v take_v far_a advice_n and_o give_v another_o meeting_n with_o a_o great_a number_n and_o then_o be_v present_v seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n chief_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n where_o dinoth_n be_v then_o abbot_n and_o the_o result_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v that_o they_o utter_o refuse_v submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o augustine_n as_o archbishop_n over_o they_o and_o for_o the_o account_n of_o this_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o bede_n who_o authority_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o against_o this_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n there_o have_v be_v three_o objection_n make_v which_o must_v be_v remove_v 1._o that_o augustine_n do_v not_o require_v subjection_n from_o the_o british_a bishop_n but_o only_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o other_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o 2._o that_o their_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o spurious_a british_n ms._n late_o invent_v and_o bring_v into_o light_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o dinoth_n 3._o that_o if_o they_o do_v refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v schismatical_a obstinacy_n in_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o british_a church_n to_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a answer_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o conference_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v start_v as_o about_o the_o paschal_n controversy_n and_o some_o rite_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o augustine_n do_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n insist_v upon_o because_o it_o will_v look_v too_o invidious_o to_o require_v subjection_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o cunning_o insinuate_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n be_v common_a sense_n whether_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o british_a bishop_n comply_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n will_v have_v be_v think_v sufficient_a if_o so_o then_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o very_a safe_a condition_n without_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o augustine_n must_v imply_v it_o within_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n peace_n and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a in_o 11._o alford_n and_o 6._o cressy_n and_o such_o writer_n to_o say_v that_o augustine_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n or_o stupidity_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v out_o so_o necessary_a a_o article_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o gregory_n have_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o director_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v term_n of_o communion_n without_o require_v submission_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n if_o those_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o meeting_n augustine_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o subjection_n to_o he_o from_o the_o british_a church_n but_o only_o require_v compliance_n in_o three_o point_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o roman_a custom_n in_o baptism_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n and_o upon_o these_o they_o break_v up_o the_o meeting_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o augustin_n not_o as_o condition_n of_o brotherly_a communion_n but_o as_o the_o mark_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o authority_n which_o appear_v from_o bede_n own_o word_n si_fw-mi in_o tribus_fw-la he_o mihi_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o cressy_n very_o unfaithful_o render_v if_o they_o will_v conform_v in_o three_o point_n only_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o they_o will_v own_v his_o authority_n in_o those_o three_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o british_a bishop_n answer_v very_o apposite_o when_o they_o say_v we_o will_v neither_o do_v the_o thing_n nor_o submit_v to_o you_o as_o archbishop_n over_o we_o why_o shall_v they_o deny_v subjection_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v require_v of_o they_o which_o show_v
at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n they_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o familiar_o call_v he_o but_o since_o his_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o absence_n from_o home_n they_o acquaint_v he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o send_v he_o a_o abstract_n of_o their_o canon_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a both_o in_o sirmondus_n and_o baronius_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o opinion_n the_o british_a bishop_n and_o their_o brethren_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o now_o to_o their_o canon_n those_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n either_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n or_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o lay_v communion_n 1._o as_o to_o easter_n that_o council_n decree_v can._n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n but_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v repeal_v as_o binius_fw-la confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v canon_n which_o relate_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1._o to_o bishop_n and_o those_o be_v four_o 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v trample_v upon_o another_o can._n 17._o which_o albaspineus_n well_o interpret_v of_o invade_v another_o diocese_n 2._o as_o to_o travel_a bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o perform_v divine_a office_n in_o the_o city_n they_o come_v unto_o can._n 19_o 3._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v another_o alone_a but_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v seven_o with_o he_o or_o at_o least_o three_o can._n 20._o which_o show_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o western_a province_n and_o so_o in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n the_o nicene_n canon_n c._n 4._o take_v notice_n only_o of_o three_o bishop_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v present_a because_o many_o eastern_a province_n have_v not_o seven_o as_o christianus_n lupus_n observe_v on_o that_o canon_n in_o a_o african_a council_n in_o cresconius_n we_o find_v that_o because_o two_o have_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n they_o desire_v that_o twelve_o may_v be_v present_a but_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n refuse_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n therefore_o when_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n appoint_v seven_o it_o do_v suppose_v these_o province_n to_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n 4._o that_o if_o any_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v traditores_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n i._n e._n to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o sacred_a book_n or_o vessel_n or_o to_o have_v betray_v their_o brethren_n and_o this_o prove_v by_o authentic_a act_n then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v however_o their_o ordination_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v valid_a can._n 13._o 2._o as_o to_o inferior_a clergy_n 1._o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o put_v out_o money_n to_o use_v can._n 12._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v can._n 2._o and_o deprivation_n be_v threaten_v on_o that_o account_n can._n 21._o 3._o the_o deacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o call_v offer_v can._n 15._o 3._o as_o to_o lay_v communion_n 1._o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o employment_n as_o soldier_n now_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v communion_n can._n 3._o the_o word_n be_v de_z his_o qui_fw-la arma_fw-la projiciunt_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o which_o some_o do_v hardly_o make_v tolerable_a sense_n binius_fw-la say_v it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o bello_fw-la but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o peace_n than_o war_n how_o then_o shall_v such_o a_o mistake_n happen_v albaspineus_n say_v it_o be_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v soldier_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v against_o they_o that_o apostatise_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n will_v be_v allow_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o many_o christian_n now_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o neglect_v that_o care_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o use_v before_o and_o therefore_o such_o be_v here_o threaten_v if_o not_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o yet_o to_o be_v debar_v communion_n till_o they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n josephus_n aegyptius_n and_o joh._n antiochenus_fw-la do_v understand_v the_o 12._o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o if_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n be_v think_v too_o hard_o then_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v against_o those_o who_o renounce_v be_v soldier_n as_o much_o now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n as_o under_o persecution_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v soldier_n without_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n and_o other_o constantine_n as_o 33._o eusebius_n say_v give_v they_o all_o leave_n to_o forsake_v their_o employment_n that_o will_v but_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n may_v well_o apprehend_v that_o if_o all_o christian_n renounce_v be_v soldier_n they_o must_v still_o have_v a_o army_n of_o heathen_n whatever_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o canon_n as_o this_o since_o the_o christian_n ever_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n provide_v not_o idolatrous_a act_n be_v impose_v which_o be_v frequent_o do_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o persecutor_n as_o maximianus_n licinius_n julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o think_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o difficult_a canon_n 2._o for_o those_o who_o drive_v the_o chariot_n in_o race_n and_o act_v on_o theatre_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o both_o of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n can._n 4_o 5._o 3._o that_o those_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o make_v governor_n of_o remote_a place_n shall_v carry_v with_o they_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o be_v debar_v communion_n unless_o they_o act_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o can._n 7._o 4._o that_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o their_o weakness_n shall_v have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n afterward_o can._n 6._o 5._o that_o those_o who_o bring_v testimonial_n from_o confessor_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n can._n 9_o 6._o that_o those_o who_o find_v their_o wife_n in_o adultery_n shall_v be_v advise_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o while_o they_o do_v live_v can._n 10._o 7._o that_o those_o young_a woman_n who_o do_v marry_v infidel_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v suspend_v communion_n can._n 11._o 8._o that_o those_o who_o false_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v can._n 14._o 9_o that_o none_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v absolve_v in_o another_o can._n 16._o 10._o that_o no_o apostate_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o sickness_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o wait_v till_o they_o recover_v and_o show_v amendment_n can._n 22._o 11._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v can._n 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o saint_n augustine_n on_o all_o occasion_n press_v upon_o the_o donatist_n as_o sirmondus_n and_o launoy_n think_v and_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v this_o council_n to_o be_v call_v so_o often_o a_o plenary_a and_o universal_a council_n not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n present_a but_o from_o the_o province_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n great_a probability_n that_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n clear_v the_o particular_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a relate_n to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n explain_v how_o far_o the_o right_n of_o election_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n there_o settle_v particular_a exception_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n from_o ancient_a custom_n
they_o have_v then_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n within_o certain_a bound_n no_o metropolitan_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o british_a church_n clear_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n the_o cyprian_a privilege_n vindicate_v from_o all_o late_a exception_n the_o patriarchal_a right_n examine_v and_o from_o they_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n at_o large_a dispute_v and_o overthrow_v pope_n leo_n argument_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v for_o the_o western_a church_n against_o he_o the_o british_a bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n what_o authority_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v have_v deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n down_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o although_o the_o subscription_n still_o remain_v which_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o confuse_a in_o the_o best_a copy_n do_v not_o discover_v any_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v there_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o probability_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v for_o 1._o constantine_n declare_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o have_v as_o full_a a_o appearance_n of_o bishop_n there_o from_o all_o part_n as_o he_o can_v well_o get_v together_o to_o that_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o a_o universal_a summons_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o 6._o eusebius_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v constantine_n edict_n be_v divulge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o summons_n in_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o objection_n as_o to_o difficulty_n and_o charge_n of_o passage_n eusebius_n add_v that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o have_v the_o public_a carriage_n ready_a and_o all_o expense_n to_o be_v defray_v for_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n tractoriae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n which_o secure_v their_o passage_n and_o provision_n in_o all_o place_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o 48._o baronius_n and_o the_o classis_fw-la britannica_fw-la lie_v near_o to_o britain_n to_o secure_v these_o coast_n from_o the_o frank_n and_o saxon_n who_o be_v then_o troublesome_a and_o over_o which_o carausius_n so_o late_o be_v appoint_v admiral_n to_o clear_v these_o sea_n the_o bishop_n here_o can_v not_o want_v conveniency_n to_o transport_v they_o 2._o constantine_n express_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o number_n that_o do_v appear_v from_o all_o part_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_n that_o they_o do_v answer_v his_o expectation_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o he_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n but_o more_o full_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v together_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o he_o have_v assemble_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v but_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n what_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v in_o these_o western_a province_n how_o can_v constantine_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o if_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v to_o appear_v and_o 7._o eusebius_n say_v those_o that_o be_v summon_v do_v come_v according_a to_o appointment_n with_o great_a readiness_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o after_o say_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o all_o church_n as_o well_o those_o of_o europe_n as_o asia_n and_o africa_n do_v come_v to_o nice_a do_v not_o eusebius_n know_v of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n yes_o most_o certain_o for_o he_o mention_n their_o early_a conversion_n to_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o in_o that_o very_a book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n 19_o he_o mention_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o gaul_n and_o spain_n and_o there_o constantine_n insist_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a and_o northern_a church_n about_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o southern_a and_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a now_o if_o their_o consent_n be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o add_v weight_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o when_o he_o design_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v it_o so_o which_o certain_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o province_n within_o the_o empire_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o church_n of_o britain_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o consider_v constantine_n relation_n to_o britain_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o proclaim_v emperor_n here_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o the_o panegyrist_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o be_v bear_v here_o for_o compare_v constant_a constantius_n and_o he_o together_o he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n deliver_v britain_n from_o slavery_n tu_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobiles_fw-la illic_fw-la oriendo_fw-la fecisti_fw-la the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o his_o birth_n or_o to_o his_o be_v proclaim_v caesar_n here_o livineius_n be_v for_o the_o latter_a after_o notis_n lipsius_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o decline_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n viz._n that_o he_o bring_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o britain_n by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o 9_o eumenius_n in_o another_o panegyric_n applaud_v the_o happiness_n of_o britain_n that_o have_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o constantine_n caesar._n this_o be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o both_o sense_n but_o he_o immediate_o fall_v into_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o britain_n for_o its_o temper_n fertility_n riches_n and_o length_n of_o day_n if_o this_o be_v constantine_n own_o country_n this_o be_v do_v like_o a_o orator_n if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o and_o then_o he_o parallel_v britain_n with_o egypt_n where_o mercury_n be_v bear_v which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o nativity_n beside_o the_o former_a panegyrist_n make_v his_o oration_n to_o maximianus_n and_o constantine_n together_o upon_o his_o marriage_n of_o theodora_n his_o daughter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v to_o he_o so_o much_o own_o constantine_n be_v make_v caesar_n in_o britain_n for_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o the_o court_n of_o maximianus_n and_o dioclesian_n for_o as_o galerius_n tell_v dioclesian_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v four_o augusti_n no_o say_v he_o that_o be_v against_o your_o own_o maxim_n which_o be_v to_o have_v only_o two_o augusti_n and_o for_o they_o to_o name_v two_o caesar_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o orator_n shall_v to_o maximianus_n his_o face_n own_v he_o to_o be_v make_v caesar_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o augusti_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o galerius_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v then_o in_o britain_n for_o 25._o lactantius_n say_v he_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v about_o it_o and_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o it_o but_o 16._o nazarius_n and_o 62._o praxagoras_n both_o say_v that_o constantine_n go_v into_o gaul_n soon_o after_o his_o father_n death_n and_o therefore_o gaul_n first_o see_v he_o caesar_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o panegyrist_n weigh_v more_o with_o i_o than_o ten_o cedrenus_n or_o nicephorus_n who_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o east_n but_o i_o produce_v this_o only_a as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o improbability_n that_o the_o british_a church_n shall_v be_v omit_v by_o constantine_n in_o the_o summons_n to_o his_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o that_o they_o be_v summon_v shall_v neglect_v to_o go_v 4._o they_o be_v certain_o summon_v and_o do_v go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o ariminum_n after_o and_o to_o that_o of_o arles_n before_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o leave_v out_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n this_o argument_n alone_o prevail_v with_o mr._n 123._o selden_n to_o believe_v they_o present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a probability_n
bring_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o several_a province_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o meletius_n but_o by_o the_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o dionysius_n over_o pentapolis_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 552._o athanasius_n say_v the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n than_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o metropolitanes_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a metropolitan_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o patriarchal_a but_o a_o metropolitan_a power_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o do_v not_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o great_a because_o it_o do_v more_o overthrow_n the_o metropolitan_a government_n of_o the_o church_n here_o settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o then_o there_o be_v several_a province_n without_o metropolitanes_n how_o then_o can_v the_o canon_n here_o make_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n 2._o i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n be_v under_o his_o immediate_a care_n which_o be_v patriarchal_a as_o to_o extent_n but_o metropolitical_a in_o the_o administration_n and_o so_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v that_o of_o alexandria_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o 808._o christianus_n lupus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o metropolitanes_n under_o he_o within_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o all_o appeal_v lay_v immediate_o from_o the_o several_a bishop_n to_o he_o and_o therein_o lie_v the_o exact_a parallel_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o proviso_n to_o the_o former_a which_o put_v the_o last_o resort_n into_o provincial_a synod_n for_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o but_o think_v himself_o extreme_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o although_o he_o prevail_v against_o arius_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v go_v home_o so_o much_o less_o than_o he_o come_v thither_o have_v great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n take_v from_o he_o by_o provincial_a synod_n this_o will_v have_v weaken_v his_o cause_n so_o much_o in_o egypt_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o nicene_n father_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o exception_n as_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o which_o prove_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n afterward_o for_o upon_o this_o encouragement_n other_o in_o follow_v council_n obtain_v as_o large_a privilege_n though_o without_o pretence_n of_o custom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o but_o name_v occasional_o here_o to_o avoid_v envy_n yet_o improve_v this_o to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o impudence_n in_o the_o 16._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o falsify_v the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o to_o pretend_v a_o supremacy_n own_a by_o it_o which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o council_n as_o a_o limit_a patriarch_n be_v from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o distinction_n they_o have_v use_v to_o reconcile_v this_o canon_n with_o a_o universal_a and_o unbounded_a supremacy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o say_n that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o yorkshire_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o three_o riding_n because_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n what_o parallel_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o but_o if_o the_o clause_n be_v restrain_v to_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n then_o we_o be_v certain_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v only_o a_o limit_a power_n within_o certain_a province_n which_o according_a to_o ruffinus_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n be_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a diocese_n mention_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n it_o so_o very_a much_o exceed_v the_o diocese_n of_o any_o western_a bishop_n beside_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o 832._o athanasius_n as_o he_o call_v milan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n i._n e._n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n so_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o romania_n i._n e._n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a fix_v the_o last_o appeal_n to_o provincial_a synod_n in_o other_o place_n utter_o overthrow_v a_o patriarchal_a as_o well_o as_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n where_o ancient_a custom_n do_v not_o then_o prevail_v 2._o this_o canon_n be_v design_v to_o secure_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o exception_n to_o make_v the_o rule_n more_o firm_a in_o case_n not_o except_v so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o just_a right_n of_o have_v the_o last_o resort_n to_o provincial_a synod_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v within_o these_o exception_n allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o here_o we_o fix_v our_o right_n as_o to_o the_o british_a church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o any_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i._n e._n that_o he_o never_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v the_o metropolitanes_n or_o bishop_n of_o these_o province_n that_o he_o never_o call_v they_o to_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v no_o appeal_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n never_o own_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v still_o to_o enjoy_v their_o former_a privilege_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o provincial_a synod_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n the_o cyprian_a bishop_n make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v invade_v their_o privilege_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o consecrate_v their_o metropolitan_a which_o they_o know_v very_o well_o be_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v their_o church_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o council_n upon_o hear_v the_o cause_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a cause_n that_o concern_v other_o church_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o right_n against_o all_o usurpation_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o invade_v another_o province_n and_o if_o they_o do_v usurp_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n savour_v of_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o destructive_a of_o that_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o own_o right_n pure_a and_o inviolable_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n this_o important_a canon_n be_v pass_v over_o very_o slight_o by_o baronius_n and_o other_o but_o antioâ—hen_o carolus_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-it paulo_n say_v it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n do_v most_o solemn_o avow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n 368._o christianus_n lupus_n impute_v the_o decree_n to_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o council_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n although_o he_o confess_v they_o insist_v upon_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o even_o nâ—v_o leo_n i._o in_o his_o eager_a dispute_n with_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n plead_v for_o as_o inviolable_a and_o as_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o right_n of_o church_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o own_o right_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o 4._o joh._n morinus_n apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o occasional_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o other_o church_n a_o twofold_a occasion_n he_o assign_v first_o the_o difficulty_n of_o passage_n by_o sea_n from_o cyprus_n to_o antioch_n especial_o in_o winter_n when_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a a_o metropolitan_a
may_v die_v and_o rather_o than_o live_v so_o long_o without_o one_o they_o choose_v to_o set_v up_o one_o themselves_o another_o be_v the_o forty_o year_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n between_o euzoius_n meletius_n and_o paulinus_n but_o these_o be_v only_o slight_a and_o frivolous_a evasion_n for_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n never_o allege_v the_o first_o inconveniency_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o second_o no_o not_o when_o alexander_n be_v unanimous_o choose_v as_o morinus_n confess_v and_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n to_o innocentius_n i._o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o 18_o epistle_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v a_o ignorant_a answer_n as_o appear_v by_o morinus_n himself_o for_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n have_v break_v the_o nicene_n canon_n in_o consecrate_v their_o own_o metropolitan_a because_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v set_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n not_o over_o any_o province_n but_o over_o the_o diocese_n by_o which_o he_o must_v mean_v the_o eastern_a diocese_n within_o which_o cyprus_n be_v comprehend_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o ancient_a custom_n as_o morinus_n acknowledge_v and_o he_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o orient_a as_o distinguish_v from_o asiana_n and_o pontica_fw-la be_v not_o settle_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o innocentius_n to_o disprove_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o mistake_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n that_o right_o and_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n have_v the_o nicene_n canon_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n thought_n who_o understand_v they_o far_o better_a than_o innocentius_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v if_o what_o he_o say_v have_v be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n will_v have_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n but_o morinus_n urge_v against_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o name_v only_o three_o bishop_n troilus_z sabinus_n and_o epiphanius_n but_o do_v they_o not_o air_n that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o no_o one_o plead_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o then_o if_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o allegation_n the_o nicene_n council_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o case_n 3._o they_o only_o do_v it_o conditional_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o show_v it_o can_v not_o be_v disprove_v 4._o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n be_v grant_v in_o zeno_n time_n upon_o find_v the_o body_n of_o st._n barnabas_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o enjoy_v it_o before_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o privilege_n for_o that_o imply_v a_o particular_a exemption_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o all_o provincial_a church_n so_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o metropolitan_a church_n against_o any_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o so_o the_o council_n think_v it_o when_o it_o appoint_v all_o metropolitanes_n to_o take_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o void_v all_o act_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o british_a church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a patriarchal_a right_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o mark_v of_o none_o of_o they_o do_v appear_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v he_o have_v no_o patriarchal_a power_n for_o however_o some_o urge_v the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o a_o pretence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n yet_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v pretend_v to_o derive_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n from_o thence_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o force_n if_o saint_n peter_n himself_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o and_o settle_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o patriarchates_n at_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v place_v saint_n mark_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n have_v a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n then_o so_o may_v the_o metropolitanes_n of_o the_o british_a church_n have_v their_o proper_a right_n although_o saint_n peter_n himself_o have_v found_v these_o church_n 29._o morinus_n say_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o other_o bishop_n 2._o in_o call_v council_n out_o of_o the_o several_a province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n 3._o in_o receive_v appeal_n from_o provincial_a synod_n 4._o in_o the_o delegation_n of_o person_n with_o authority_n from_o he_o to_o act_v in_o the_o several_a province_n the_o first_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v carry_v the_o point_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n he_o know_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o 76._o synesius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n although_o then_o under_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o yet_o have_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n when_o justinian_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n by_o give_v he_o power_n over_o seven_o province_n he_o 3._o express_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n by_o this_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o council_n as_o justinian_n elsewhere_o determine_v and_o when_o the_o 137._o bishop_n of_o justinianopolis_n remove_v from_o cyprus_n thither_o he_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n there_o but_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o patriarch_n by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o consequent_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o hellespont_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o when_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v settle_v at_o constantinople_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n insist_v upon_o at_o least_o as_o to_o metropolitanes_n the_o first_o attempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v towards_o any_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n for_o all_o that_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o constantinople_n give_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a honorary_a title_n be_v the_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o asiana_n and_o pontica_fw-la and_o thracia_n and_o this_o be_v charge_v on_o st._n chrysostome_n as_o a_o innovation_n in_o the_o synod_n 59_o ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o his_o 6._o act_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o consecrate_v of_o many_o bishop_n in_o that_o diocese_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o best_a excuse_n be_v what_o 133._o palladius_n make_v viz._n that_o his_o go_v into_o asia_n be_v upon_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n there_o for_o what_o 14._o morinus_n say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ridiculous_a it_o be_v not_o once_o think_v of_o by_o st._n chrysostome_n or_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o act_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o as_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o czar_n of_o muscovy_n to_o act_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o stand_v upon_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o other_o as_o full_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o warm_a debate_n which_o follow_v it_o between_o the_o two_o see_v and_o what_o can_v have_v serve_v leo_n turn_n better_o against_o anatolius_n than_o to_o have_v produce_v st._n chrysostome_n delegation_n from_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o the_o right_a of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v at_o large_a debate_v this_o act_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n be_v allege_v as_o
be_v not_o negligent_a in_o promote_a their_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n nor_o in_o withstand_v the_o innovation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o obtain_v a_o imperial_a edict_n to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o both_o 6._o code_o which_o strict_o forbid_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o doubtful_a case_n happen_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n but_o not_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o perigenes_n be_v reject_v at_o patrae_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o into_o corinth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v pausianus_fw-la cyriacus_n and_o calliopus_fw-la look_v upon_o as_o a_o notorious_a invasion_n of_o their_o right_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n they_o appoint_v another_o person_n to_o succeed_v there_o which_o proceed_v of_o they_o be_v heinous_o take_v at_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o 69._o boniface_n epistle_n about_o it_o both_o to_o rufus_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o legate_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n and_o the_o other_o province_n but_o they_o make_v application_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o procure_v this_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o ancient_a provincial_a synod_n and_o for_o restraint_n of_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n but_o withal_o so_o as_o to_o reserve_v the_o last_o resort_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o this_o boniface_n show_v himself_o extreme_o nettle_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o next_o epistle_n to_o rufus_n and_o incourage_v he_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o bishop_n and_o to_o depose_v maximus_n who_o they_o consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o all_o the_o art_n of_o his_o management_n of_o this_o cause_n lay_v in_o throw_v the_o odium_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o two_o imperial_a city_n prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ancient_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v say_v by_o 1._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o holstenius_fw-la that_o all_o this_o attempt_n of_o theodosius_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o that_o rescript_n be_v revoke_v by_o another_o of_o theodosius_n publish_v in_o the_o roman_a collection_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o for_o some_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prevail_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o by_o the_o sad_a complaint_n make_v to_o boniface_n ii_o of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o those_o part_n make_v by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n the_o metropolis_n of_o thessaly_n and_o his_o brethren_n theodosius_n elpidius_n and_o timotheus_n and_o our_o 421._o author_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o notitiae_fw-la that_o these_o province_n be_v at_o last_o whole_o take_v away_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o which_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n very_o observable_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n can_v be_v produce_v as_o to_o the_o pope_n interpose_v in_o their_o consecration_n before_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n it_o be_v true_a damasus_n his_o epistle_n to_o acholius_n be_v mention_v sometime_o by_o the_o follow_a pope_n but_o any_o one_o that_o read_v both_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o 37._o roman_a collection_n will_v find_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_o direct_v to_o acholius_n but_o to_o several_a other_o bishop_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o a_o worthy_a person_n be_v put_v into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o approach_a council_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a epistle_n to_o acholius_n 42._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n about_o consecration_n in_o the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n and_o how_o be_v acholius_n more_o concern_v than_o euridicus_fw-la severus_n vranius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n interpose_v in_o their_o consecration_n be_v dislike_v and_o oppose_v as_o a_o innovation_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n about_o the_o case_n of_o perigenes_n for_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consecration_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v on_o what_o account_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v interpose_v therein_o 3._o that_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v principal_o design_v to_o restore_v the_o canonical_a discipline_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n for_o the_o word_n be_v omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la &_o canon_n pristinos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la usque_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la illyrici_fw-la provincias_fw-la seruari_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la which_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o any_o other_o canon_n than_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o province_n and_o not_o of_o any_o peculiar_a custom_n there_o as_o gothofred_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o in_o case_n any_o difference_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v conventui_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la sanctóque_fw-la judicio_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o not_o to_o any_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o encroachment_n be_v that_o innovation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v now_o plain_a by_o the_o roman_a collection_n without_o which_o this_o law_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a attempt_n of_o baronius_n peron_n and_o gothofred_n 4._o that_o although_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o honorius_n upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o rescript_n be_v recall_v by_o 83._o theodosius_n yet_o the_o former_a only_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o code_o both_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n which_o have_v all_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o law_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o p._n p._n of_o illyricum_n and_o have_v the_o date_n by_o consul_n annex_v but_o the_o revocation_n be_v only_o a_o rescript_n from_o theodosius_n to_o honorius_n and_o refer_v to_o a_o edict_n send_v to_o the_o p._n p._n of_o illyricum_n which_o not_o appear_v the_o other_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o code_n give_v great_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o revocation_n be_v void_v and_o the_o former_a stand_v as_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o justinian_n himself_o the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n be_v concern_v herein_o than_o mere_o the_o pique_n of_o tribonian_n and_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o 284._o holstenius_fw-la suggest_v so_o that_o from_o this_o whole_a matter_n it_o appear_v what_o opposition_n the_o pope_n interpose_v in_o foreign_a consecration_n meet_v with_o not_o only_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n but_o from_o the_o imperial_a law_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o patriarchal_a authority_n as_o to_o consecration_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v in_o these_o more_o western_a church_n as_o to_o gaul_n our_o 101._o author_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o challenge_v the_o practice_n of_o consecration_n to_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n which_o he_o produce_v non_fw-la nobis_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la defendimus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o consecration_n although_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o meaning_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v leo_n pretence_n in_o that_o nou._n epistle_n but_o than_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o right_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v part_v with_o by_o particular_a privilege_n grant_v but_o the_o right_n itself_o may_v be_v still_o reserve_v and_o the_o same_o he_o after_o say_v in_o general_a
of_o the_o 106._o western_a province_n wherein_o he_o can_v trace_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v from_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o distance_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o we_o be_v now_o prove_v the_o right_n by_o the_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o allege_v a_o right_n without_o it_o for_o this_o way_n of_o prove_v be_v ridiculous_a viz._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v patriarchal_a right_n because_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o and_o then_o to_o say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v they_o and_o so_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v they_o because_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o proof_n this_o late_a author_n use_v he_o show_v from_o lupus_n that_o all_o consecration_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o provincial_a bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n then_o to_o prove_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o consecration_n within_o the_o province_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o see_n but_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v as_o to_o the_o western_a province_n do_v all_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n within_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o not_o than_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n if_o they_o do_v we_o expect_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o the_o practice_n no_o he_o confess_v the_o practice_n be_v different_a but_o still_o they_o have_v the_o patriarchal_a right_n how_o so_o yes_o say_v he_o that_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n this_o way_n of_o prove_v may_v be_v good_a against_o de_fw-fr marca_n who_o have_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o western_a patriarch_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o attempt_v something_o far_a viz._n 101._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n in_o gaul_n as_o appear_v by_o martianus_n of_o arles_n depose_v by_o stephanus_n this_o ox._n martianus_n have_v open_o declare_v himself_o of_o the_o novatian_a party_n at_o which_o faustinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o gaul_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o express_v their_o resentment_n of_o it_o but_o he_o slight_v their_o censure_n of_o he_o both_o party_n make_v application_n to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o martianus_n desire_v to_o preserve_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v utter_o reject_v there_o for_o join_v in_o the_o novatian_a schism_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n he_o have_v still_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n although_o the_o schism_n begin_v there_o for_o say_v he_o how_o ill_o will_v it_o look_v after_o novatian_n himself_o have_v be_v so_o late_o and_o universal_o reject_v to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o flatterer_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n for_o they_o have_v already_o detect_v and_o condemn_v he_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o stephen_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o press_v he_o so_o hard_o and_o with_o some_o authority_n to_o dispatch_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o arles_n to_o choose_v another_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o martianus_n dirigantur_fw-la in_o provinciam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la arelatae_fw-la consistentem_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la literae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o send_v his_o mind_n at_o large_a to_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o insult_v over_o their_o fraternity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o freedom_n which_o he_o use_v with_o he_o be_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a among_o they_o and_o be_v several_a pastor_n they_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n who_o ought_v all_o to_o join_v in_o condemn_v such_o a_o follower_n of_o novatian_n and_o thereby_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n cornelius_n and_o lucius_n who_o be_v glorious_a martyr_n and_o he_o especial_o who_o succeed_v they_o and_o so_o not_o doubt_v his_o compliance_n in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v who_o succeed_v martianus_n at_o arles_n that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o write_v i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n whether_o this_o look_n like_o the_o application_n make_v to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n to_o who_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o owe_v subjection_n as_o such_o for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o challenge_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o thessaly_n they_o expect_v application_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o a_o style_n suitable_a to_o that_o dignity_n as_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o 20._o roman_a collection_n as_o in_o the_o petition_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n the_o metropolis_n of_o thessaly_n domino_fw-la meo_fw-la sancto_fw-la ac_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la &_o revera_fw-la venerando_fw-la patri_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o archiepiscopo_fw-la atque_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la bonifacio_n data_fw-la supplicatio_fw-la à _fw-la stephano_n exiguo_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n elpidius_n 31._o stephanus_n and_o timotheus_n these_o write_v like_a man_n that_o know_v their_o distance_n and_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o challenge_v but_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a st._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o as_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o duty_n and_o rather_o check_v he_o for_o his_o neglect_n in_o it_o than_o own_v any_o authority_n in_o he_o superior_a to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o epistle_n it_o will_v be_v much_o rather_o that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o be_v rather_o superior_a who_o direct_v what_o another_o shall_v do_v than_o he_o who_o do_v what_o be_v direct_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o direct_v that_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v 102._o that_o even_o in_o africa_n no_o consecration_n be_v allow_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v great_a news_n indeed_o of_o which_o the_o african_a code_n give_v we_o no_o information_n but_o 265._o holstenius_fw-la find_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n or_o of_o innocentius_n which_o he_o please_v for_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v in_o both_o only_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v take_v from_o innocentius_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v of_o it_o extra_n conscientiam_fw-la metropolitani_n episcopi_fw-la nullus_fw-la audeat_fw-la ordinare_fw-la episcopum_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o our_o author_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o rely_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o allege_v a_o passage_n in_o optatus_n that_o eunomius_n and_o olympius_n two_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o carthage_n to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n both_o of_o cecilian_a and_o donatus_n and_o albaspinaeus_n say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o observation_n of_o his_o he_o have_v not_o from_o 1._o optatus_n by_o who_o it_o rather_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o stop_v cecilian_n at_o brixia_n and_o no_o one_o that_o read_v the_o passage_n about_o milthiade_n at_o that_o time_n and_o how_o constantine_n join_v marinus_n maternus_n and_o rheticius_n in_o commission_n with_o he_o can_v ever_o imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o esteem_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o as_o such_o to_o have_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n the_o last_o 101._o attempt_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n as_o to_o consecration_n in_o the_o western_a church_n be_v from_o his_o authority_n of_o give_v pall_v to_o the_o metropolitanes_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o gregory_n epistle_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o london_n and_o from_o a_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v in_o france_n that_o the_o metropolitanes_n shall_v receive_v pall_v from_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o how_o far_o be_v we_o now_o go_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o church-politie_n then_o establish_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o
the_o next_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o take_v care_n that_o a_o fit_a person_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o same_o he_o reinforces_a in_o another_o epistle_n to_o acholius_n alone_o but_o 104._o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n with_o he_o in_o a_o conciliar_a address_n to_o theodosius_n justify_v the_o consecration_n of_o maximus_n and_o dislike_v that_o of_o gregory_n and_o nectarius_n now_o in_o this_o case_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o this_o council_n own_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n patriarchal_a power_n for_o 109._o em._n à _fw-fr schelstraet_n follow_v christianus_n lupus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n be_v imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o to_o consult_v and_o advise_v but_o the_o determination_n do_v whole_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o same_o power_n appear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n declare_v they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n let_v we_o then_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n within_o his_o patriarchal_a diocese_n do_v not_o this_o unavoidable_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n from_o be_v under_o his_o patriarchate_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v under_o it_o will_v they_o have_v not_o bare_o meet_v and_o consult_v and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n without_o he_o but_o in_o flat_a opposition_n to_o he_o and_o when_o afterward_o the_o western_a bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n at_o capua_n in_o order_n to_o the_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n although_o it_o be_v within_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o preside_v therein_o but_o st._n ambrose_n as_o appear_v by_o 78._o st._n ambrose_n his_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n for_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v what_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n shall_v determine_v in_o that_o cause_n about_o flavianus_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o their_o holy_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o follow_v another_o erasm._n epistle_n in_o st._n ambrose_n which_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v now_o find_v by_o 189._o holstenius_fw-la to_o be_v write_v by_o siricius_n and_o be_v so_o publish_v in_o the_o roman_a collection_n and_o since_o in_o the_o 1033._o collection_n of_o council_n at_o paris_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o siricius_n to_o anysius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n concern_v the_o case_n of_o bonosus_n which_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n as_o be_v the_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n in_o it_o but_o they_o either_o out_o of_o a_o compliment_n or_o in_o earnest_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o pope_n opinion_n about_o it_o so_o his_o epistle_n begin_v accepi_fw-la literas_fw-la vestras_fw-la de_fw-la bonoso_fw-la episcopo_fw-la quibus_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la modestia_fw-la nostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sciscitari_fw-la voluistis_fw-la and_o be_v these_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o with_o patriarchal_a power_n give_v answer_n to_o a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n which_o canonical_o lie_v before_o he_o but_o he_o afterward_o declare_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o since_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o it_o sed_fw-la cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concilii_fw-la capuensis_fw-la judicium_fw-la advertimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la judicandi_fw-la forma_fw-la competere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o western_a church_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o judge_v this_o cause_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n will_v pope_n siricius_n have_v bear_v this_o so_o patient_o and_o submissive_o and_o decline_v meddle_v in_o it_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o determine_v it_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o supreme_a patriarch_n how_o come_v the_o council_n of_o capua_n not_o to_o refer_v this_o matter_n immediate_o to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o near_o they_o but_o without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v his_o judgement_n to_o appoint_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o card._n barberine_n publish_v as_o it_o lay_v with_o other_o in_o holstenius_fw-la his_o paper_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o other_o roman_a mss._n by_o the_o express_a order_n of_o alexander_n vii_o and_o although_o a_o late_a 562._o advocate_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o france_n against_o de_fw-fr marca_n have_v offer_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n counterfeit_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o answer_v by_o a_o 29._o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n so_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n be_v a_o stand_a monument_n not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n but_o his_o patriarchal_a out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n in_o call_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n we_o have_v several_a 115._o instance_n bring_v as_o of_o some_o gallican_n bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n under_o damasus_n wilfrid_n a_o english_a bishop_n under_o agatho_n a_o legate_n from_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o britain_n with_o felix_n of_o arles_n and_o other_o and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a time_n but_o what_o do_v extraordinary_a council_n meet_v at_o rome_n prove_v as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n do_v the_o western_a council_n meet_v at_o milan_n arles_n ariminum_n sardica_n or_o such_o place_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o patriarch_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o western_a bishop_n together_o by_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n bring_v but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o council_n assemble_v for_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n from_o several_a diocese_n and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o patriarchal_a council_n call_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o attend_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 66._o diurnus_fw-la romanus_n where_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o obey_v the_o summons_n to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n at_o certain_a fix_a time_n as_o garnerius_n show_v which_o he_o say_v be_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n but_o he_o add_v this_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n who_o have_v no_o primate_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o true_a patriarchal_a council_n 3._o but_o the_o last_o right_o contest_v for_o be_v that_o of_o appeal_n in_o great_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v such_o application_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v as_o do_v imply_v a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n in_o he_o they_o make_v their_o resort_n to_o whereby_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n for_o otherwise_o appeal_n may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o voluntary_a act_n in_o the_o party_n and_o then_o the_o person_n appeal_v to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o their_o consent_n give_v he_o now_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o advise_v in_o great_a case_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o chief_o with_o those_o of_o the_o great_a reputation_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v their_o judgement_n not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o of_o friendly_a correspondence_n not_o to_o show_v their_o dominion_n but_o their_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o the_o italic_a council_n of_o which_o st._n ambrose_n be_v precedent_n who_o do_v interpose_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o keep_v up_o and_o restore_v unity_n among_o they_o they_o know_v very_o well_o how_o suspicious_a the_o eastern_a
bishop_n be_v of_o the_o western_a bishop_n meddle_v in_o their_o matter_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o be_v concern_v when_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o 106._o non_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la say_v they_o vindicamus_fw-la examinis_fw-la sed_fw-la consortium_fw-la tamen_fw-la debuit_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la they_o do_v not_o challenge_v a_o power_n of_o call_v they_o to_o account_v but_o they_o think_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n for_o the_o general_a good_a and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v maximus_n his_o complaint_n of_o his_o hard_a usage_n at_o constantinople_n will_v any_o hence_o infer_v that_o this_o council_n or_o st._n ambrose_n have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o neither_o consultation_n advice_n reference_n nor_o any_o other_o act_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n and_o be_v design_v only_o for_o a_o common_a good_a can_v prove_v any_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n which_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o evidence_n be_v produce_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n insist_v upon_o be_v 123._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v appoint_v legate_n in_o the_o western_a church_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v cause_n and_o to_o report_v they_o and_o of_o this_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o several_a epistle_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o roman_a collection_n of_o which_o a_o large_a account_n have_v be_v already_o give_v and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v out_o of_o a_o pique_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o emperor_n allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o grant_v a_o re-hearing_a of_o cause_n in_o the_o several_a province_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o send_v legate_n into_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o considerable_a step_n that_o be_v make_v towards_o the_o advance_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n for_o a_o present_a 71._o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 347_o year_n i._n e._n to_o the_o sardican_a council_n no_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o any_o cause_n wherein_o bishop_n be_v concern_v that_o be_v ever_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n have_v be_v know_v before_o it_o have_v be_v a_o regular_a way_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n in_o provincial_a synod_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o withal_o he_o say_v 75._o before_o that_o council_n no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o any_o judge_n delegate_n for_o the_o review_n of_o judgement_n pass_v in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o whatever_o privilege_n or_o authority_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o have_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v it_o and_o be_v not_o then_o receive_v either_o in_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n etc._n so_o that_o all_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o respect_n to_o great_a cause_n must_v fall_v very_o much_o short_a of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o marcianus_n of_o arles_n that_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o as_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o late_a time_n it_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n since_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n but_o we_o say_v they_o can_v never_o justify_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o these_o church_n by_o the_o rule_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n majores_fw-la dioceses_fw-la i._n e._n according_a to_o de_fw-fr marca_n all_o the_o western_a church_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o far_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o arles_n be_v from_o own_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o council_n but_o only_o send_v the_o canon_n to_o he_o to_o publish_v they_o but_o our_o author_n and_o christianus_n lupus_n say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n authority_n that_o all_o act_n of_o bishop_n in_o council_n be_v in_o themselves_o invalid_a without_o his_o sentence_n which_o only_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o they_o as_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o own_v to_o be_v patriarch_n over_o seven_o or_o eight_o diocese_n of_o the_o west_n according_a to_o de_fw-fr marca_n exposition_n how_o come_v they_o to_o sit_v and_o make_v canon_n without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n or_o they_o must_v say_v he_o be_v affront_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n by_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v but_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o majores_fw-la dioceses_fw-la it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o constantine_n into_o dioceses_n be_v then_o make_v and_o it_o seem_v probable_a not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a diocese_v not_o be_v mention_v there_o but_o only_a province_n and_o if_o so_o this_o place_n must_v be_v corrupt_a in_o that_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v in_o other_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o lay_v so_o great_a weight_n on_o a_o place_n that_o make_v no_o entire_a sense_n but_o allow_v the_o expression_n genuine_a it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o more_o extensive_a diocese_n than_o other_o western_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v since_o even_o then_o he_o have_v several_a province_n under_o his_o immediate_a government_n which_o no_o other_o western_a bishop_n have_v 77._o st._n basil_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n imply_v nothing_o but_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o not_o any_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o more_o than_o usual_a subtlety_n to_o infer_v damasus_n his_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o west_n 78._o because_o st._n jerome_n join_v damasus_n and_o the_o west_n together_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o egypt_n therefore_o damasus_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o west_n which_o peter_n have_v over_o egypt_n it_o seem_v st._n jerome_n language_n about_o the_o different_a hypostasis_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o syrian_a church_n and_o therefore_o some_o charge_v he_o with_o false_a doctrine_n he_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o west_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v and_o they_o be_v know_v then_o neither_o to_o favour_n arianism_n nor_o sabellianism_n and_o to_o make_v his_o allegation_n more_o particular_a he_o mention_n the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o cause_n extreme_o want_v argument_n which_o must_v be_v support_v by_o such_o as_o these_o if_o 79._o st._n augustine_n make_v innocent_a to_o preside_v in_o the_o western_a church_n he_o only_o thereby_o show_v the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v but_o he_o do_v not_o own_o any_o subjection_n of_o the_o western_a church_n to_o his_o power_n since_o no_o church_n do_v more_o vehement_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n encroachment_n than_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o business_n of_o appeal_n which_o transaction_n be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o african_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o insist_v on_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n but_o on_o the_o nicene_n canon_n wherein_o they_o be_v shameful_o baffle_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o 80._o pope_n innocent_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o decentius_n eugubinus_n will_v bring_v the_o western_a church_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a tradition_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o the_o island_n lie_v between_o be_v first_o institute_v either_o by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o
be_v restore_v upon_o his_o application_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o any_o synod_n call_v to_o that_o end_n and_o do_v execute_v his_o office_n as_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n confirm_v his_o deposition_n a_o 3._o late_a author_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n against_o athanasius_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v a_o assembly_n of_o 40_o eusebian_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v but_o this_o be_v incredible_a as_o 5._o baronius_n his_o conceit_n be_v ridiculous_a who_o take_v the_o 36_o mansion_n that_o antioch_n be_v distant_a from_o alexandria_n for_o 36_o arian_n bishop_n and_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v any_o other_o canon_n against_o athanasius_n beside_o these_o two_o for_o they_o effectual_o do_v his_o business_n that_o which_o palladius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v depose_v just_o or_o unjust_o be_v very_o improbable_a but_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n for_o he_o to_o say_v so_o be_v because_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v apostolical_a 28._o have_v in_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o which_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v their_o design_n that_o so_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o but_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n commit_v not_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o by_o that_o of_o tyre_n unless_o the_o extraordinary_a summons_n of_o that_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n as_o 42._o eusebius_n say_v be_v a_o dispensation_n as_o to_o the_o regular_a proceed_n in_o common_a case_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n regular_a in_o the_o proceed_v of_o that_o council_n for_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n this_o cause_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o they_o just_o complain_v of_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o in_o their_o etc._n synodical_a epistle_n and_o 778._o liberius_n make_v a_o reasonable_a proposition_n to_o constantius_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v summon_v at_o alexandria_n that_o this_o cause_n which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o disturbance_n shall_v be_v hear_v upon_o the_o place_n all_o party_n be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o best_a expedient_a at_o last_o but_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n be_v to_o have_v begin_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o sardican_a council_n do_v very_o well_o to_o reduce_v the_o nicene_n canon_n about_o proceed_v within_o the_o province_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n 2._o if_o the_o party_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o re-hearing_a of_o it_o grant_v can._n 2._o this_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n allow_v can._n 12._o by_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o restitution_n from_o he_o that_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v a_o address_n for_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o a_o appeal_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n reverse_v the_o sentence_n without_o any_o far_a hear_n by_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o final_a resort_n be_v hereby_o settle_v in_o a_o great_a council_n from_o which_o no_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v this_o canon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v particular_o design_v against_o athanasius_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v restore_v with_o a_o nonobstante_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n but_o to_o have_v a_o more_o indifferent_a hear_n by_o another_o council_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n testify_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n extant_a in_o athanasius_n but_o their_o proceed_v against_o he_o at_o antioch_n be_v because_o after_o this_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_v without_o another_o sentence_n of_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o reconcile_v this_o canon_n with_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o unanimous_a sentence_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 6._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sagacity_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n and_o he_o solve_v it_o thus_o that_o no_o appeal_n be_v allow_v from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n can._n 15._o but_o notwithstanding_o by_o can._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o re-hearing_a the_o cause_n by_o a_o great_a synod_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o grant_v another_o hear_n or_o not_o and_o although_o by_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o general_a consent_n no_o neighbour_n bishop_n can_v be_v call_v in_o as_o they_o may_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n by_o can._n 14._o yet_o if_o the_o emperor_n think_v they_o proceed_v partial_o he_o may_v either_o join_v bishop_n of_o another_o province_n with_o they_o or_o call_v a_o more_o general_a council_n out_o of_o the_o province_n as_o constantine_n do_v at_o tyre_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v together_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o think_v expedient_a but_o 40._o socrates_n express_o say_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o speak_v of_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v he_o say_v he_o appeal_v to_o a_o great_a court_n of_o judicature_n which_o appeal_n constantius_n allow_v but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v such_o a_o appeal_n h._n valesius_fw-la contradict_v socrates_n because_o of_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o constantine_n from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o beside_o their_o appeal_n be_v to_o constantine_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n himself_o but_o here_o cyrill_a appeal_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n and_o then_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v 75._o baronius_n be_v much_o puzzle_v with_o this_o expression_n of_o socrates_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n never_o understand_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o cyrill_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n which_o baronius_n quote_v be_v not_o receive_v and_o scarce_o know_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v in_o the_o east_n not_o because_o of_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v appeal_n but_o cyrill_n go_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n make_v application_n to_o constantius_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o a_o great_a synod_n 16._o sozomen_n say_v that_o constantius_n recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o cyrill_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o that_o can_v be_v since_o 45._o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o western_a bishop_n in_o that_o council_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o declare_v whatever_o they_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n shall_v have_v no_o effect_n therefore_o the_o council_n to_o which_o constantius_n refer_v this_o cause_n must_v be_v that_o of_o seleucia_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o right_n of_o provincial_a synod_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a socrates_n condemn_v as_o uncanonical_a and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n of_o seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o great_a council_n but_o then_o 3._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n make_v a_o innovation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o although_o it_o allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o re-hearing_a yet_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o give_v it_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o if_o he_o think_v sit_v he_o be_v to_o appoint_v the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o such_o assessor_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o which_o be_v add_v can._n 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n upon_o a_o deposition_n and_o application_n for_o a_o new_a hear_n
nothing_o but_o mere_a force_n can_v make_v any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o receiver_n beside_o that_o office_n conclude_v with_o a_o particular_a prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o this_o expression_n be_v remarkable_a christ_n domine_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o tuo_fw-la vesci_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la corpus_fw-la effici_fw-la vis_fw-la fideles_fw-la fac_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la i._n e._n o_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o will_v have_v thy_o people_n eat_v thy_o body_n and_o become_v thy_o body_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v take_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o christian_n may_v become_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n take_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o the_o church_n be_v but_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o meet_v with_o expression_n so_o disagree_v to_o it_o in_o their_o solemn_a devotion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o 2._o card._n bona_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n in_o order_n to_o adoration_n be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a sacramentary_n nor_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n not_o in_o the_o old_a ritualist_n such_o as_o alcuinus_fw-la amalarius_fw-la walafridus_n micrologus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o same_o have_v be_v ingenuous_o confess_v before_o by_o 374._o menardus_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v elevation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o since_o the_o custom_n of_o elevation_n be_v late_o introduce_v into_o the_o western_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o present_a by_o transubstantiation_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o in_o use_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o elevation_n and_o adoration_n at_o that_o time_n as_o ever_o can_v be_v afterward_o but_o my_o business_n be_v now_o only_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o gallican_n and_o british_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o not_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 4._o the_o last_o difference_n be_v as_o to_o the_o church_n music_n wherein_o the_o roman_n be_v think_v so_o far_o to_o excel_v other_o western_a church_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o music_n prove_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o introduce_v their_o office_n for_o 1._o charles_n the_o great_a say_v that_o his_o father_n pepin_n bring_v the_o roman_a way_n of_o sing_v into_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o their_o office_n along_o with_o it_o and_o although_o he_o say_v many_o church_n stand_v out_o then_o yet_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o he_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o best_a master_n of_o music_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o france_n and_o there_o settle_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gallicanus_n french_a church_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o old_a gallican_n service_n be_v so_o soon_o forget_v that_o in_o raven_n carolus_n calvus_n his_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v as_o far_o as_o toledo_n to_o have_v some_o to_o perform_v the_o old_a office_n before_o he_o so_o great_a a_o power_n have_v the_o roman_a music_n and_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o change_v the_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v clear_v the_o ancient_a service_n of_o these_o western_a church_n and_o to_o have_v show_v their_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a office_n from_o which_o discourse_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v omit_v none_o of_o those_o office_n wherein_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v and_o that_o where_o the_o british_a or_o gallican_n and_o roman_n differ_v our_o church_n have_v not_o follow_v the_o roman_a but_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o dissenter_n do_v unreasonable_o charge_v we_o with_o take_v our_o office_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o british_a church_n britain_n never_o total_o subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o province_n by_o the_o incursion_n from_o beyond_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n their_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o true_a original_a of_o the_o pict_n from_o scandinavia_n that_o name_v not_o give_v to_o the_o old_a britain_n but_o to_o the_o new_a colony_n the_o scotish_n antiquity_n inquire_v into_o a_o account_n of_o they_o from_o john_n fordon_n compare_v with_o that_o give_v by_o hector_n boethius_n and_o buchanan_n of_o hector_n author_n veremundus_n cornelius_n hibernicus_n and_o their_o ancient_a annal_n a_o account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o annal_n compare_v with_o the_o british_a antiquity_n publish_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o point_n of_o credibility_n a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o fabulous_a antiquity_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o scot_n into_o britain_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o declension_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v the_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n of_o maximus_n his_o withdraw_v the_o roman_a force_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v number_n of_o pict_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o britain_n thus_o forsake_a and_o supply_v send_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o take_v away_o of_o the_o wall_n then_o build_v for_o their_o security_n and_o the_o roman_a legion_n then_o place_v of_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o manner_n among_o the_o britain_n of_o intestine_a division_n and_o call_v in_o of_o foreign_a assistence_n the_o saxon_n first_o come_v hither_o who_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v bede_n account_v examine_v and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n his_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n justify_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o vortigern_n calling_n in_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o britain_n upon_o their_o come_n and_o vortigern_n league_n with_o they_o of_o the_o valour_n of_o vortimer_n and_o aurelius_n ambrose_n against_o the_o saxon_n the_o different_a account_n of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n among_o our_o historian_n the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o imperfect_a account_n give_v by_o the_o british_a history_n of_o king_n arthur_n story_n and_o success_n of_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n then_o in_o the_o british_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o st._n david_n of_o the_o britain_n pass_v over_o to_o aremorica_n the_o beginning_n of_o that_o colony_n state_v gildas_n there_o write_v his_o epistle_n the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o british_a church_n prove_v from_o their_o carriage_n towards_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o particular_n of_o that_o story_n clear_v and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v be_v now_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fatal_a declension_n of_o the_o british_a church_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o look_v back_o on_o the_o time_n when_o their_o misery_n first_o begin_v for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v never_o make_v a_o entire_a conquest_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o better_a part_n and_o exclude_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o wall_n they_o still_o leave_v a_o backdoor_n open_a for_o the_o poor_a provincial_a britain_n to_z be_v disturb_v as_o often_o as_o the_o roman_a garrison_n neglect_v their_o duty_n or_o be_v overpowr_v by_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v now_o very_o much_o increase_v in_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o roman_n they_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n who_o from_o different_a part_n take_v possession_n of_o those_o coast_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v thus_o the_o scot_n come_v from_o ireland_n enter_v upon_o the_o southern_a and_o western_a part_n as_o the_o pict_n from_o scandinavia_n have_v before_o do_v on_o the_o northern_a our_o learned_a 82._o antiquary_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pict_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a britain_n partly_o settle_v in_o those_o part_n before_o the_o roman_a invasion_n and_o partly_o
they_o very_o well_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o give_v answer_n in_o short_a to_o the_o main_a point_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o anchoret_n advice_n be_v follow_v about_o observe_v whether_o he_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o british_a bishop_n at_o their_o entrance_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o offend_v for_o want_n of_o a_o compliment_n as_o mr._n cressey_n suggest_v but_o this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o superiority_n which_o he_o challenge_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v so_o great_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o infer_v hard_a usage_n from_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o authority_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v augustin_n and_o that_o make_v they_o more_o observant_a of_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n and_o find_v it_o so_o agree_v to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o the_o british_a church_n they_o give_v he_o that_o resolute_a answer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o any_o authority_n he_o have_v as_o archbishop_n over_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o main_a point_n contest_v between_o they_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o british_a ms._n which_o contain_v dinoth_n answer_n more_o at_o large_a i_o answer_v 1._o dinoth_n leland_n observe_v that_o the_o british_a writer_n give_v a_o more_o ample_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o be_v extant_a in_o bede_n who_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o what_o concern_v the_o british_a affair_n but_o from_o they_o he_o say_v that_o dinoth_n do_v at_o large_a dispute_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o gravity_n against_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o augustin_n and_o defend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v for_o the_o british_a interest_n to_o own_o either_o the_o roman_a pride_n or_o the_o saxon_a tyranny_n and_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o gregory_n for_o not_o admonish_v the_o saxon_n of_o their_o gross_a usurpation_n against_o their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n to_o restore_v their_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n to_o those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v take_v it_o for_o dinoth_n out_o of_o his_o great_a learning_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v not_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n for_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v safe_a in_o their_o dominion_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o british_a bishop_n look_v upon_o this_o attempt_n of_o augustin_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o add_v one_o usurpation_n to_o another_o which_o make_v they_o so_o adverse_a to_o any_o communication_n with_o the_o missionary_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v inexcusable_a 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o british_a church_n reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o augustin_n jurisdiction_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o british_a ms._n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a from_o bede_n own_o word_n wherein_o they_o declare_v they_o will_v not_o own_o augustin_n as_o archbishop_n over_o they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v own_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v submit_v to_o he_o who_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o rome_n to_o express_v their_o disow_v his_o authority_n more_o effectual_o than_o by_o reject_v he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o be_v archbishop_n over_o they_o and_o nich._n trivet_n in_o his_o ms._n history_n cite_v by_o sir_n h._n 111._o spelman_n say_v express_o that_o augustin_n do_v demand_v subjection_n from_o the_o britain_n to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o they_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o ms._n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v be_v nevertheless_o full_o attest_v 3._o the_o objection_n against_o this_o ms._n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o sir_n h._n spelman_n who_o set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a in_o welsh_a english_a and_o latin_a tell_v from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o and_o exact_o transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a ms._n take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a but_o without_o date_n or_o author_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o cotton_n library_n here_o be_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o too_o great_a judgement_n and_o sagacity_n to_o be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o modern_a invention_n or_o a_o new_a find_v schedule_n as_o mr._n cressy_n phrase_n it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o abbot_n of_o banchor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o british_a church_n declare_v that_o they_o owe_v the_o subjection_n of_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o other_o obedience_n than_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o they_o call_v pope_n and_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o usk_n who_o be_v under_o god_n their_o spiritual_a overseer_n and_o directour_n but_o say_v the_o objector_n there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o usk_n and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o time_n the_o metropolitan_a jurisdiction_n be_v by_o st._n david_n transfer_v to_o menevia_n i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o dubricius_n the_o see_v be_v transfer_v first_o to_o landaff_n and_o then_o to_o st._n david_n but_o this_o latter_a translation_n be_v not_o agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n do_v at_o that_o time_n when_o oudocëus_fw-la live_v challenge_v the_o metropolitical_a power_n of_o caerleon_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o caerleon_n have_v be_v the_o ancient_a metropolitical_n see_v it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o to_o mention_v that_o in_o a_o dispute_n which_o depend_v upon_o ancient_a right_n for_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o british_a church_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o st._n david_n or_o landaff_n but_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o caerleon_n as_o if_o in_o the_o british_a time_n the_o metropolitan_a see_v have_v be_v remove_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n what_o incongruity_n have_v it_o be_v in_o a_o dispute_n of_o superiority_n to_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o british_a church_n of_o these_o part_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n although_o at_o that_o time_n the_o see_v be_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o forgery_n as_o mr._n cressy_n pretend_v for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o genuine_a ms._n but_o alford_n go_v deep_a for_o he_o disprove_v it_o because_o it_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o british_a church_n before_o which_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o st._n david_n be_v synod_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o from_o no_o other_o testimony_n than_o that_o of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o those_o synod_n at_o all_o remain_a nor_o of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o mss._n and_o legend_n of_o st._n david_n life_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o how_o then_o come_v giraldus_n to_o affirm_v it_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o giraldus_n have_v a_o cause_n depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n and_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o doctrine_n be_v please_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o concurrent_a evidence_n to_o support_v it_o be_v of_o very_o little_a force_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o he_o mention_n the_o respect_n kentigern_n show_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v seven_o time_n thither_o and_o have_v at_o last_o his_o uncanonical_a ordination_n purge_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o legend_n relate_v but_o
this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n for_o as_o kentigern_n bollandus_n observe_v if_o kentigern_n go_v seven_o time_n to_o rome_n how_o come_v he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o error_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o the_o last_o if_o it_o be_v good_a before_o why_o not_o then_o if_o naught_o before_o than_o all_o the_o act_n perform_v by_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o first_o consecration_n be_v invalid_a but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o error_n suppose_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o kentigern_n by_o one_o bishop_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o of_o seruanus_n by_o palladius_n which_o as_o 2._o joh._n major_n say_v be_v good_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o legend_n live_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o person_n frame_v their_o story_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o because_o such_o a_o consecration_n be_v not_o then_o hold_v good_a therefore_o the_o author_n of_o his_o legend_n take_v care_n to_o have_v that_o defect_n supply_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o he_o say_v that_o kentigern_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v from_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o british_a church_n what_o if_o kentigern_n have_v be_v often_o at_o rome_n be_v please_v more_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n than_o of_o the_o britain_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o those_o britain_n who_o maintain_v custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o which_o have_v far_o more_o authority_n than_o such_o legend_n as_o these_o 3._o ninianus_n be_v 4._o say_v to_o have_v learn_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n at_o rome_n who_o convert_v the_o southern_a pict_n and_o found_v the_o church_n ad_fw-la candidam_fw-la casam_fw-la be_v the_o first_o build_v of_o stone_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o because_o ninianus_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a at_o rome_n therefore_o the_o british_a church_n always_o own_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o seek_v for_o argument_n who_o make_v use_v of_o such_o as_o these_o 4._o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o constant_a submission_n of_o the_o british_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v from_o gildas_n himself_o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o his_o calling_n the_o british_a churches_n sedem_fw-la petri_n the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n i_o confess_v gildas_n have_v these_o word_n but_o quite_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o invective_n against_o the_o clergy_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v sedem_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la immundis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la usurpare_fw-la do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o defile_v st._n peter_n be_v chair_n at_o rome_n no_o certain_o but_o he_o take_v st._n peter_n chair_n for_o that_o which_o all_o the_o clergy_n possess_v and_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o so_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o 60._o the_o chair_n of_o judas_n into_o which_o he_o say_v such_o wicked_a man_n fall_v but_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v st._n peter_n be_v chair_n to_o rome_n they_o must_v carry_v the_o chair_n of_o judas_n thither_o too_o 2._o 4._o alford_n insist_o on_o this_o passage_n in_o gildas_n that_o they_o be_v more_o ambitious_a of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n than_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o their_o symoniacal_a contract_n he_o add_v that_o where_o they_o be_v oppose_v they_o run_v beyond_o sea_n to_o compass_v their_o end_n now_o say_v alford_n whither_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o to_o rome_n for_o as_o leland_n observe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v there_o and_o therefore_o whither_o shall_v such_o notorious_a symoniacal_a person_n go_v but_o to_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a argument_n and_o be_v more_o wise_o pass_v over_o by_o mr._n cressy_n than_o insist_v on_o by_o alford_n as_o be_v a_o horrible_a reflection_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n but_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o rome_n in_o gildas_n but_o if_o they_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o rome_n how_o can_v we_o help_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n 10._o alford_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o 110._o sir_n h._n spelman_n for_o parallel_v the_o case_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o augustine_n with_o that_o of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n why_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o cyprian_a bishop_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o patriarch_n but_o declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o be_v their_o patriarch_n very_o well_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a case_n here_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o british_a church_n and_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n over_o they_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o they_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a as_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n be_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v that_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o augustine_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o over_o they_o the_o end_n ola_n rudbeck_n atlantic_n c._n 7.23_o historical_a account_n of_o ancient_a church_n government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n letter_n to_o lord_n chancellor_n p._n 11._o v._o gratian._n lucium_fw-la in_o cambr._n evers_n p._n 248_o 249._o a_o primo_fw-la quidem_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la fergusio_n filio_fw-la ferchardi_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la regem_fw-la fergusium_fw-la filium_fw-la erch_n inclusive_a 45._o reges_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o generis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la insula_fw-la regnaverunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la distinguere_fw-la tempora_fw-la principatuum_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la omittimus_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reperimus_fw-la fordon_n scotichr_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o defence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 29._o l._n 1._o f._n 6._o f._n 10.2_o p._n 6._o l._n 19_o f._n 10.2_o f._n 15._o leslae_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 81._o buch._n l._n 4._o p._n 29._o p._n 245._o defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 110._o just_o right_o of_o monarchy_n p._n 26._o leslae_fw-la hist._n p._n 77.79_o p._n 27._o p._n 26._o p._n 28._o p._n 27._o hect._n both_o hist._n l._n 1._o f._n 62._o leslae_n hist._n scot._n p._n 77._o p._n 29._o 29._o hect._n both_o l._n 3._o f._n 36._o l._n 40._o leslae_fw-la p._n 92._o 92._o hect._n both_o l._n 4._o f._n 59_o leslae_fw-la p._n 97._o 97._o hect._n both_o l._n 5._o f._n 75._o leslae_fw-la p._n 101._o 101._o hect._n both_o l._n 5._o f._n 79._o leslae_fw-la p._n 103._o 103._o hect._n both_o l._n 5._o f._n 81._o leslae_fw-la p._n 103._o 103._o hect._n both_o l._n 5._o f._n 90._o leslae_fw-la p._n 109._o 109._o hect._n both_o l._n 6._o f._n 90._o leslae_fw-la p._n 110._o leslae_fw-la p._n 392_o 396._o p._n 28._o scotichron_n l._n 1._o c._n 36._o scotichron_n l._n 10._o c._n 2._o scotichr_n l._n 4._o c._n 38._o buchan_n l._n 5._o p._n 45._o scotichr_n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o c._n 45._o defence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n p._n 20_o 21._o p._n 22._o scotich_n l._n 5._o c._n 59_o leslae_fw-la p._n 250._o hect._n both_o hist._n l._n 13._o f._n 295._o gratian._n luc._n cambr._n evers_n p._n 248._o scotichr_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o hect._n both_o l._n 1._o f._n 7._o hist._n eccles._n l._n 2._o â—_o 174._o scotichron_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o chap._n 5._o leslae_fw-la paraen_n ad_fw-la nobil_n scot._n p._n 22._o defence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n p._n 39_o p._n 32._o p._n 32._o prodrom_n hist._n natur._n scot._n p._n 13._o p._n 15._o scotichr_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o suffr_n petr._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la frisiorum_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 14._o p._n 13._o p._n 14._o p._n 2._o 2._o hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr scotis_n &_o corum_fw-la regibus_fw-la ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 330._o ante_fw-la caput_fw-la aerae_fw-la christianae_n cum_fw-la alexander_n macedo_n rerum_fw-la potiretur_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fergusium_fw-la 2._o regem_fw-la scotiae_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la cujus_fw-la initium_fw-la conjicitur_fw-la à _fw-la scotis_n scriptoribus_fw-la in_o annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 404._o qui_fw-la ejectos_fw-la è_fw-la britannia_fw-la scotos_fw-gr dicitur_fw-la reduxisse_fw-la non_fw-la
pict_n and_o scot_n their_o mortal_a enemy_n p._n 242._o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o pict_n from_o scandinavia_n p._n 246._o that_o name_n give_v to_o the_o new_a colony_n not_o to_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n p._n 241._o the_o scotish_n antiquity_n inquire_v into_o p._n 248._o fordon'_v account_n of_o they_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o hector_n boethius_n and_o buchanan_n p._n 250._o of_o veremundus_n cornelius_n hibernicus_n and_o their_o ancient_a annal_n p._n 255._o the_o modern_a plea_n for_o their_o antiquity_n consider_v p._n 261_o 282._o a_o account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o annal_n compare_v with_o geffrey_n british_n antiquity_n in_o point_n of_o credibility_n p._n 266._o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o fabulous_a antiquity_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n p._n 277._o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o scot_n into_o britain_n according_a to_o the_o irish_a writer_n p._n 280._o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v the_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n p._n 286._o of_o maximus_n his_o withdraw_v the_o roman_a force_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v number_n of_o pict_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o p._n 288._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o britain_n thus_o forsake_a and_o supply_v send_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o take_v away_o p._n 293._o of_o the_o wall_n build_v for_o their_o security_n and_o the_o roman_a legion_n there_o place_v p._n 297._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o manner_n among_o the_o britain_n p._n 302._o of_o intestine_a division_n and_o call_n in_o foreign_a assistence_n p._n 304._o of_o the_o saxon_n come_v who_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v p._n 305._o bede_n account_v examine_v and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n p._n 313._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o vortigern_n calling_n in_o the_o saxon_n p._n 319._o of_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o britain_n upon_o their_o come_n and_o vortigern_n league_n with_o they_o p._n 320._o of_o the_o valour_n of_o vortimer_n and_o aurelius_n ambrose_n against_o the_o saxon_n p._n 322._o the_o different_a account_n of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n among_o our_o historian_n p._n 325._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n at_o that_o time_n ibid._n the_o imperfect_a account_n give_v by_o the_o british_a history_n p._n 332._o of_o king_n arthur_n story_n and_o success_n p._n 334._o of_o person_n in_o great_a reputation_n then_o in_o the_o british_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o st._n david_n p._n 346._o of_o the_o britain_n pass_v over_o to_o aremorica_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o colony_n p._n 351._o gildas_n there_o write_v his_o epistle_n the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o p._n 354._o the_o british_a king_n he_o write_v to_o p._n 355._o the_o independency_n of_o the_o british_a church_n prove_v from_o their_o carriage_n towards_o augustin_n the_o monk_n p._n 356._o the_o particular_n of_o that_o story_n clear_v and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v p._n 357._o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o reverend_a edward_z stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o sell_v by_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o t._n c._n wherein_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o false_a discover_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o most_o important_a particular_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thorough_o examine_v the_o second_o edition_n folio_n sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n with_o a_o discourse_n annex_v concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherein_o crellius_n his_o answer_n to_o grotius_n be_v consider_v folio_n origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preface_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n folio_n irenicum_fw-la a_o weapon_n salve_fw-la for_o the_o church_n wound_n quarto_fw-la origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la or_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n therein_o contain_v quarto_fw-la the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n or_o a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o history_n nature_n and_o plea_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o several_a late_a letter_n be_v annex_v of_o eminent_a protestant_n divine_v abroad_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o way_n to_o compose_v they_o quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o paper_n of_o a_o revolt_a protestant_n wherein_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o division_n of_o that_o church_n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o several_a late_a treatise_n occasion_v by_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n octavo_fw-la a_o second_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n by_o r._n h._n protestancy_n without_o principle_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o e._n w._n with_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n cressy_n epistle_n apologetical_a to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n touch_v his_o vindication_n of_o dr._n still_v fleet_n octavo_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v catholic_n no_n idolater_n octavo_fw-la several_a conference_n between_o a_o romish_a priest_n a_o fanatic_a chaplain_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o late_a dialogue_n of_o t._n g._n octavo_fw-la the_o grand_a question_n concern_v the_o bishop_n right_o to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o case_n capital_a state_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o parliament_n roll_n and_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n with_o a_o enquiry_n into_o their_o peerage_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n octavo_fw-la sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n not_o yet_o collect_v into_o a_o volume_n the_o reformation_n justify_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n chapel_n sept._n 21._o 1673._o before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n upon_o act_n xxiv_o 14._o a_o sermon_n preach_v nou._n 5._o 1673._o at_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n upon_o matt._n vii_o 15_o 16._o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitehall_n feb._n 24._o 1674_o 3._o upon_o heb._n iii_o 13._o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o fastday_n nou._n 13._o 1678._o at_o st._n margaret_n westminster_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o upon_o 1_o sam._n xii_o 24_o 25._o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitehall_n march_v 7._o 1678_o 9_o upon_o matt._n x._o 16._o the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n chapel_n may_v 11._o 1680._o before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n upon_o phil._n iii_o 16._o protestant_n charity_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n sepulchre_n church_n on_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n 1681._o before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n upon_o galat._n vi_o 9_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o superstition_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n dunstan_n west_n march_v 31._o 1682._o upon_o colos._n ii_o 23._o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n feb._n 15._o 1683_o 4._o upon_o job_n xxiii_o 15._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o a_o public_a ordination_n at_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n march_v 15._o 1684_o 5_o upon_o 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o the_o antiquity_n of_o nottinghamshire_n extract_v out_o of_o record_n original_a evidence_n leaguer_n book_n and_o other_o manuscript_n and_o authentic_a authority_n beautify_v with_o map_n prospect_n and_o portraiture_n by_o robert_n thoroton_n dr._n of_o physic_n folio_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british-churche_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o first_o plant_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o britain_n by_o st._n paul_n
glassenbury_n i_o do_v not_o question_v that_o king_n ina_n do_v find_v a_o monastery_n there_o where_o before_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o british_a time_n but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o either_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o st._n patrick_n or_o st._n david_n have_v ever_o be_v there_o but_o these_o be_v great_a and_o well_o sound_a name_n to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o and_o by_o degree_n advance_v that_o monastery_n to_o so_o high_a a_o reputation_n that_o the_o very_a monk_n of_o other_o place_n be_v concern_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o tradition_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o c._n ms._n chronicle_n of_o st._n augustine_n wherein_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n be_v charge_v with_o pretend_v to_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o that_o monastery_n be_v first_o found_v by_o king_n ina_n but_o they_o give_v out_o they_o have_v land_n give_v by_o arviragus_n a_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o even_o 145._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n although_o when_o he_o write_v the_o antiquity_n of_o glassenbury_n he_o seem_v firm_o to_o believe_v saint_n patrick_n be_v there_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v elsewhere_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v bury_v there_o he_o add_v that_o cool_a expression_n si_fw-mi credere_fw-la dignum_fw-la and_o take_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o companion_n so_o much_o difference_n he_o think_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o write_v the_o legend_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o a_o true_a history_n and_o there_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o king_n ina_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o to_o which_o 726._o asserius_fw-la agree_v in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n copy_n of_o his_o annal_n for_o a._n d._n 726._o he_o say_v ina_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v a_o monastery_n in_o glassenbury_n but_o what_o presumption_n be_v it_o to_o say_v he_o dedicate_v it_o if_o it_o be_v dedicate_v so_o long_o before_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n david_n and_o the_o glassenbury_n tradition_n affirm_v i_o do_v not_o then_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a church_n before_o ina_n time_n which_o after_o the_o western_a saxon_n become_v christian_n grow_v into_o mighty_a reputation_n but_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o abbat_n before_o either_o of_o worgresius_n or_o brightwaldus_n or_o other_o i_o look_v on_o as_o fabulous_a for_o 9_o bede_n and_o other_o say_v brightwaldus_n be_v abbot_n of_o reculver_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n which_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o glassenbury_n but_o the_o first_o abbot_n there_o be_v hemgislus_fw-la to_o who_o ina_n grant_v a_o charter_n after_o he_o beorwaldus_fw-la to_o who_o king_n ina_n grant_v several_a land_n by_o charter_n far_o more_o probable_a than_o this_o large_a one_o who_o authority_n i_o have_v hitherto_o discuss_v those_o charter_n be_v short_a and_o the_o style_n agreeable_a to_o those_o time_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o st._n patrick_n or_o st._n david_n in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o those_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o original_a charter_n of_o that_o abbey_n but_o the_o abbey_n be_v thus_o found_v and_o well_o endow_v then_o like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v make_v his_o own_o fortune_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o ancient_a stock_n so_o this_o monastery_n grow_v rich_a betimes_o see_v it_o must_v be_v cast_v much_o behind_o in_o place_n and_o dignity_n unless_o it_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o some_o great_a antiquity_n and_o for_o this_o the_o old_a british_a church_n be_v a_o admirable_a foundation_n and_o st._n patrick_n and_o st._n david_n be_v two_o saint_n of_o wonderful_a esteem_n in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n they_o first_o set_v up_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o be_v at_o glassenbury_n the_o former_a lie_v bury_v there_o and_o the_o latter_a build_n a_o little_a chapel_n the_o monk_n find_v the_o advantage_n of_o these_o pretence_n make_v a_o far_a step_n towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o monastery_n by_o give_v out_o that_o their_o old_a church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o all_o religion_n come_v from_o thence_o into_o other_o part_n which_o by_o degree_n gain_v belief_n they_o at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o the_o person_n who_o come_v first_o hither_o be_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v every_o where_n in_o great_a esteem_n for_o the_o respect_n he_o show_v to_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o he_o they_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o pitch_v upon_o not_o be_v pretend_v to_o by_o any_o other_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n come_v to_o be_v mention_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_a charter_n which_o speak_v most_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o glassenbury_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o of_o king_n 16._o edmond_n and_o king_n edgar_n in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la but_o by_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n ii_o the_o tradition_n be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o old_a church_n at_o glassenbury_n be_v build_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o henry_n ii_o omit_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la but_o print_v by_o 2._o harpsfield_n and_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o 123._o armagh_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o authority_n the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n have_v then_o obtain_v for_o not_o only_o this_o tradition_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o charter_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a but_o a_o repetition_n be_v there_o make_v of_o several_a other_o charter_n as_o see_v and_o read_v before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v undoubted_o counterfeit_a such_o as_o that_o of_o king_n arthur_n and_z several_z other_o yet_o all_o these_o go_v down_o then_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n be_v inspeximus_fw-la from_o this_o time_n the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n be_v triumphant_a and_o no_o one_o dare_v dispute_v their_o tradition_n how_o improbable_a soever_o this_o charter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o inspeximus_fw-la of_o edw._n ii_o an._n 6_o 7._o of_o edw._n iii_o an._n 1_o 6._o and_o 1_o edw._n iu._n and_o from_o hence_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n constance_n sienna_n and_o basil_n of_o which_o the_o etc._n primate_n have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n and_o as_o thing_n pass_v among_o they_o then_o our_o nation_n have_v as_o just_o right_o to_o insist_v on_o their_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o the_o spaniard_n on_o that_o of_o st._n james_n go_v into_o spain_n for_o certain_o one_o tradition_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o but_o have_v thus_o far_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o tradition_n i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o suppose_v the_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o i_o find_v they_o yet_o the_o very_a improbable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n viz._n 1._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v by_o 24._o eusebius_n eccles._n sophronius_n apost_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o apost_n hippolytus_n portuensis_n that_o saint_n philip_n continue_v preach_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n about_o phrygia_n and_o suffer_v at_o hierapolis_n 2_o the_o eremitical_a course_n of_o their_o life_n so_o whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o age_n of_o so_o much_o business_n and_o employment_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o go_v from_o one_o city_n and_o country_n to_o another_o for_o that_o end_n 3._o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o devote_v it_o and_o themselves_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n favour_v too_o gross_o of_o monkish_a superstition_n to_o be_v near_o the_o time_n pretend_v 4._o the_o consecrate_v a_o churchyard_n together_o with_o a_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o burial_n of_o person_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a circumstance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o material_a one_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la coemeterio_fw-la dedicarat_fw-la 11._o sir_n h._n spelman_n observe_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o compass_v church_n with_o churchyard_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a and_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o although_o the_o british_a city_n have_v church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o bury_v place_n within_o city_n
till_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v leave_v for_o it_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 758._o upon_o this_o 26._o alford_n and_o 5._o cressy_n charge_v he_o with_o a_o manifest_a mistake_n and_o great_a impertinency_n a_o mistake_n in_o that_o ethelbert_n and_o augustine_n be_v both_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o what_o then_o do_v sir_n h._n spelman_n say_v there_o be_v no_o bury_n in_o church_n before_o cuthbert_n time_n no._n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bury_v place_n in_o city_n before_o that_o time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o st._n augustine_n or_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v without_o the_o city_n for_o so_o the_o 12._o ms._n chronicle_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n be_v carry_v thither_o to_o burial_n they_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n observation_n which_o relate_v to_o bury_v in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o church_n and_o withal_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o one_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o 24._o king_n ethelbert_n why_o that_o place_n be_v assign_v for_o a_o bury_v place_n be_v because_o the_o city_n be_v for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o churchyard_n to_o be_v so_o great_a which_o be_v the_o most_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n be_v observation_n be_v impertinent_a glassenbury_n be_v then_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o very_o far_o from_o be_v a_o city_n it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o weight_n have_v be_v lay_v by_o he_o only_o upon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o any_o roman_a city_n there_o but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o churchyard_n be_v not_o then_o adjoin_v to_o church_n because_o the_o cemetery_n be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o church_n within_o in_o the_o british_a time_n and_o even_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 290._o he_o say_v although_o they_o bury_v in_o church_n yet_o those_o church_n in_o which_o they_o bury_v be_v without_o the_o city_n till_o cuthbert_n first_o procure_v the_o alteration_n by_o royal_a authority_n and_o some_o say_v by_z papal_z too_o but_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n deny_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o the_o main_a circumstance_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v the_o incongruity_n of_o this_o story_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n at_o that_o time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o british_a king_n then_o as_o arviragus_n and_o in_o that_o country_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n before_o anno_fw-la dom._n 63._o when_o the_o glassenbury_n tradition_n say_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n come_v first_o to_o britain_n for_o 14._o tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o near_a part_n of_o the_o island_n when_o a._n plautius_n and_o ostorius_n scapula_n be_v governor_n here_o and_o between_o they_o and_o suetonius_n paulinus_n be_v didius_n gallus_n and_o veranius_n in_o probability_n the_o belgae_n be_v subdue_v by_o vespasian_n of_o who_o 4._o suetonius_n say_v that_o he_o conquer_v here_o two_o powerful_a nation_n above_o twenty_o town_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n by_o which_o we_o find_v his_o employment_n be_v westward_o and_o the_o belgae_n and_o damnonii_n be_v the_o two_o powerful_a nation_n that_o way_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n afterward_o we_o find_v no_o care_n take_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o belgae_n as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o brigantes_n and_o silures_n among_o who_o caractacus_n command_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o british_a king_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o belgae_n as_o arviragus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v when_o 30._o ostorius_n march_v northwards_o have_v suppress_v the_o iceni_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v fix_v his_o garrison_n on_o the_o severn_n and_o the_o avon_n to_o secure_v the_o province_n for_o as_o our_o 375._o judicious_a antiquary_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o design_n of_o ostorius_n therein_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o provincial_a britain_n from_o join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o on_o this_o side_n those_o garrison_n be_v within_o the_o roman_a province_n now_o the_o place_n where_o the_o garrison_n be_v place_v be_v by_o tacitus_n say_v to_o be_v antona_n and_o sabrina_n the_o latter_a be_v certain_o the_o severn_n which_o part_v the_o belgae_n and_o the_o silures_n for_o antona_n camden_n read_v aufona_n although_o northanton_n come_v near_o the_o former_a name_n and_o southanton_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o river_n anton_n which_o there_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o ptolemy_n call_v trisanton_n i._n e._n say_v camden_n traith_n anton_n the_o mouth_n of_o anton_n but_o he_o choose_v aufona_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o two_o avons_fw-fr rise_n both_o in_o the_o country_n of_o northampton_n and_o so_o cut_v the_o island_n that_o none_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o north_n but_o they_o must_v cross_v one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o or_o else_o fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a garrison_n between_o the_o remainder_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o between_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o two_o avons_fw-fr at_o gildsborough_n and_o daintry_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o hinder_v all_o intercourse_n between_o the_o brigantes_n and_o the_o roman_a province_n as_o the_o other_o do_v between_o the_o silures_n and_o they_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o british_a king_n as_o arviragus_n among_o the_o belgae_n what_o will_v the_o fortify_v the_o severn_n have_v signify_v when_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_n live_v on_o the_o roman_a side_n tacitus_n indeed_o mention_n a_o expedition_n of_o ostorius_n against_o the_o cangi_n who_o 68_o camden_n sometime_o think_v a_o small_a people_n among_o the_o belgae_n but_o upon_o better_a consideration_n 463._o he_o place_v they_o in_o cheshire_n where_o he_o find_v a_o inscription_n concern_v the_o ceangi_n and_o tacitus_n say_v they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n coast_n which_o look_v towards_o ireland_n 293._o r._n white_a of_o basingstoke_n suppose_v this_o arviragus_z to_o bestow_v the_o island_n on_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n when_o trebellius_n maximus_n be_v governor_n here_o who_o succeed_v petronius_n turpilianus_n the_o year_n c._n suetonius_n paulinus_n be_v consul_n at_o rome_n which_o according_a to_o the_o savilian_a fasti_fw-la be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 67._o four_o year_n after_o joseph_n come_n according_a to_o the_o glassenbury_n tradition_n but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o at_o that_o time_n we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o arvinagus_fw-la among_o the_o belgae_n but_o he_o again_o contradict_v the_o glassenbury_n story_n for_o malmsbury_n say_v that_o the_o barbarous_a king_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o quit_v his_o religion_n but_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o they_o give_v they_o the_o island_n to_o live_v in_o but_o white_a say_v he_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v a_o admirable_a prince_n this_o arviragus_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o british_a history_n where_o pleasant_a story_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o 44._o matthew_n westminster_n as_o of_o his_o oppose_a claudius_n and_o then_o marry_v his_o daughter_n genissa_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o vespasian_n by_o her_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o his_o son_n marius_n succeed_v he_o and_o then_o coillus_n who_o be_v wonderful_o belove_v by_o the_o roman_a senate_n here_o we_o have_v find_v at_o last_o the_o three_o king_n of_o glassenbury_n arviragus_n marius_n and_o coillus_n as_o they_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o capgrave_n and_o other_o so_o that_o the_o glassenbury_n tradition_n have_v not_o its_o perfection_n till_o it_o have_v receive_v these_o improvement_n from_o the_o british_a history_n for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n though_o he_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o arviragus_n marius_n and_o coillus_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o three_o pagan_a king_n give_v twelve_o portion_n of_o land_n to_o the_o twelve_o brethren_n but_o he_o know_v not_o their_o name_n which_o grant_v he_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o twelve_o other_o who_o be_v place_v there_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o this_o continue_a to_o the_o come_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o yet_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n
the_o history_n of_o all_o church_n design_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n out_o of_o the_o collection_n he_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n so_o qualify_v can_v but_o deserve_v great_a consideration_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o report_n but_o when_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o 113._o eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o impostor_n or_o deceiver_n and_o among_o other_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o man_n to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n and_o countryman_n with_o a_o improbable_a story_n yet_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o such_o illiterate_a man_n who_o understand_v only_o their_o mother_n tongue_n to_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o remote_a city_n and_o country_n and_o have_v name_v the_o roman_n persian_n armenian_n parthian_n indian_n scythian_n he_o add_v particular_o that_o some_o pass_v over_o the_o ocean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o british_a island_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o more_o than_o humane_a power_n do_v accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o light_n or_o inconsiderable_a man_n much_o less_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n now_o unless_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v at_o that_o time_n that_o christianity_n be_v plant_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v he_o so_o particular_o and_o express_o mention_v the_o british_a island_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o set_v down_o to_o denote_v the_o most_o remote_a and_o obscure_a place_n for_o long_o before_o that_o time_n the_o british_a island_n be_v very_o well_o know_v all_o over_o the_o roman_a empire_n britain_n have_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o many_o warlike_a action_n from_o claudius_n his_o time_n the_o occasion_n of_o emperor_n additional_a title_n and_o triumph_n the_o residence_n of_o roman_a lieutenant_n and_o legion_n the_o place_n of_o many_o roman_a colony_n city_n and_o way_n but_o especial_o about_o constantine_n time_n it_o be_v the_o talk_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o revolt_n of_o carausius_n and_o allectus_n the_o victory_n and_o death_n of_o constantius_n here_o the_o succession_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n in_o britain_n so_o that_o scarce_o any_o roman_a province_n be_v so_o much_o interest_v in_o the_o several_a revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o britain_n and_o therefore_o constantine_n go_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v these_o word_n at_o random_n but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n both_o of_o constantine_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o be_v well_o know_v and_o of_o other_o of_o his_o court_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o british_a church_n of_o what_o continuance_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o plant_v after_o all_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v it_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o british_a island_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 610._o theodoret_n speak_v another_o learned_a and_o judicious_a church_n historian_n for_o among_o the_o nation_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o express_o name_v the_o britain_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v 870._o that_o st._n paul_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o island_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o ocean_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v spain_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o british_a island_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 17._o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n after_o his_o release_n at_o rome_n go_v to_o spain_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o nation_n what_o other_o nation_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o those_o which_o lie_v the_o near_a and_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o britain_n be_v by_o he_o st._n 5._o i_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v in_o spain_n go_v from_o one_o ocean_n to_o another_o imitate_v the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o indefinite_a expression_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v eccles_n that_o st._n paul_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o western_a part_n by_o which_o the_o british_a island_n be_v especial_o understand_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o 8._o clemens_n romanus_n who_o say_v st._n paul_n preach_v righteousness_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o so_o do_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n which_o passage_n will_v necessary_o take_v in_o britain_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v then_o mean_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o west_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n speak_v of_o his_o expedition_n into_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v a_o fleet_n into_o the_o western_a ocean_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o sea_n between_o gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o 2d_o eusebius_n several_a time_n call_v the_o british_a ocean_n the_o western_a and_o join_v the_o british_a ocean_n and_o the_o western_a part_n together_o and_o 13._o elsewhere_o he_o mention_n gaul_n and_o the_o western_a part_n beyond_o it_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v britain_n and_o 881._o theodoret_n reckon_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n of_o britain_n and_o gaul_n who_o say_v he_o lie_v between_o the_o other_o two_o as_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o west_n and_o among_o these_o the_o britain_n must_v be_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n because_o the_o gaul_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n 273._o herodotus_n say_v the_o celtae_n be_v the_o most_o western_a of_o all_o the_o european_n now_o the_o ancient_a greek_a geographer_n know_v of_o but_o two_o nation_n in_o europe_n beside_o themselves_o the_o celtae_n and_o the_o scythae_n these_o latter_a comprehend_v all_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o celtae_n the_o western_a and_o among_o these_o the_o remote_a be_v the_o britain_n thence_o 35._o horace_n call_v they_o vltimos_fw-la orbis_n britannos_fw-la as_o aur._n catullus_n before_o he_o vltimósque_fw-la britannos_fw-la for_o before_o the_o discovery_n of_o britain_n the_o morini_n who_o live_v over_o against_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o 8._o virgil_n call_v they_o extremos_fw-la hominum_fw-la morinos_n and_o 1._o pliny_n vltimÃque_fw-la hominum_fw-la existimati_fw-la morini_n aethicus_n say_v they_o be_v gentes_fw-la oceani_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la but_o britain_n be_v thorough_o make_v know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o britain_n especial_o since_o caesar._n catullus_n call_v britain_n ultimam_fw-la occidentis_fw-la insulam_fw-la and_o 147._o arnobius_n set_v down_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o gospel_n east_n and_o west_n for_o the_o east_n he_o mention_n the_o indian_n and_o for_o the_o west_n the_o britain_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o 123._o joh._n launoy_n mean_v when_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o adversary_n with_o this_o place_n of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o apostolical_a antiquity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o fair_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n since_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o but_o then_o he_o argue_v well_o that_o if_o this_o passage_n hold_v for_o gaul_n it_o will_v much_o more_o hold_v for_o britain_n so_o that_o from_o this_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o clemens_n it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n but_z that_o st._n paul_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o 3._o venantius_n fortunatus_n where_o he_o describe_v st._n paul_n labour_n transit_fw-la &_o oceanum_n vel_fw-la quà _fw-la facit_fw-la insula_fw-la portum_fw-la quásque_fw-la britannus_n habet_fw-la terras_fw-la quásque_fw-la ultima_fw-la thule_n but_o because_o this_o may_v look_v only_o like_o a_o poetical_a expression_n 3._o to_o make_v this_o out_o more_o full_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o concurrent_a probability_n of_o circumstance_n together_o with_o these_o testimony_n and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v 1._o from_o
object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a monument_n of_o such_o church_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o italy_n gaul_n germany_n or_o spain_n what_o certain_a monument_n be_v there_o of_o new_a church_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o east_n after_o his_o return_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o less_o probable_a because_o the_o eastern_a writer_n who_o shall_v know_v best_a allot_v this_o time_n to_o his_o preach_v in_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a 6._o m._n velserus_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o western_a part_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o plant_v of_o church_n by_o the_o remain_a annal_n and_o monument_n because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o great_a care_n be_v take_v in_o the_o several_a persecution_n especial_o that_o of_o dioclesian_n to_o burn_v all_o the_o monument_n which_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o britain_n we_o have_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n plant_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o none_o so_o probable_o as_o saint_n paul_n for_o gildas_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v here_o receive_v before_o the_o fatal_a defeat_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o suetonius_n paulinus_n which_o according_a to_o sir_n h._n savil_n fasti_fw-la be_v the_o seven_o of_o nero_n the_o eight_o say_v petavius_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o liberty_n the_o five_o have_v time_n and_o conveniency_n enough_o to_o settle_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o britain_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v encouragement_n and_o invitation_n enough_o for_o st._n paul_n to_o come_v into_o britain_n not_o only_o from_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n which_o â—_o caesar_n say_v be_v here_o in_o his_o time_n but_o from_o the_o new_a settlement_n that_o be_v daily_o make_v here_o by_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o first_o success_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n for_o then_o colonies_n be_v draw_v over_o hither_o and_o not_o only_o military_a colony_n settle_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o roman_a conquest_n such_o as_o that_o of_o camalodunum_n be_v describe_v by_o 31._o tacitus_n former_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o cynobelin_n king_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n but_o also_o civil_a and_o trade_n colony_n such_o as_o london_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o commend_v by_o tacitus_n for_o its_o admirable_a situation_n for_o trading_n and_o all_o accommodation_n to_o that_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v i_o very_o much_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o of_o a_o roman_a foundation_n and_o no_o elder_a than_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n as_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o another_o discourse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o suetonius_n paulinus_n it_o be_v inhabit_v by_o roman_n and_o britain_n together_o be_v evident_a from_o tacitus_n when_o suetonius_n paulinus_n draw_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o city_n not_o be_v then_o defensible_a against_o the_o britain_n who_o in_o that_o revolt_n destroy_v lxx_o thousand_o roman_n and_o their_o ally_n say_v tacitus_n but_o 168._o dio_n say_v two_o city_n london_n and_o verulam_n for_o camalodunum_n be_v destroy_v before_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o men._n this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o disorder_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o gildas_n with_o great_a reason_n place_n the_o plant_v of_o christianity_n here_o before_o it_o and_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v some_o particular_a encouragement_n at_o rome_n to_o come_v hither_o from_o pomponia_n graecina_n wife_n to_o a._n plautius_n the_o roman_a lieutenant_n under_o claudius_n in_o britain_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o christian_a appear_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o account_n tacitus_n give_v of_o she_o 32._o he_o say_v she_o be_v accuse_v of_o foreign_a superstition_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o endanger_v her_o life_n but_o her_o husband_n clear_v she_o sit_v as_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o she_o live_v long_o after_o but_o in_o perpetual_a sadness_n if_o tacitus_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o primitive_a christian_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o just_a after_o this_o manner_n charge_v their_o religion_n with_o superstition_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o life_n abstain_v from_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o jollity_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o a_o continual_a solitude_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n such_o as_o 16._o suetonius_n and_o 98._o pliny_n as_o well_o as_o 15._o tacitus_n to_o speak_v of_o christianity_n as_o a_o barbarous_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o law_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o happen_v when_o nero_n and_o calphurnius_fw-la piso_n be_v consul_n after_o st._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v she_o one_o of_o he_o convert_v by_o who_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o britain_n and_o thereby_o be_v more_o encourage_v to_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n thither_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n do_v make_v considerable_a convert_v at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o mention_v 4.22_o the_o saint_n in_o caesar_n be_v household_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o british_a captive_n carry_v over_o with_o caractacus_n and_o his_o family_n may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o will_v certain_o promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o their_o country_n by_o st._n paul_n but_o i_o can_v affirm_v as_o britan_n moncaeius_fw-la do_v that_o claudia_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v caractacus_n his_o daughter_n and_o turn_v christian_a and_o after_o marry_v to_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n who_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v by_o martial_a in_o his_o note_a epigram_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o claudia_n ruffina_n be_v a_o britain_n who_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v by_o 53._o martial_a for_o her_o wit_n and_o beauty_n but_o if_o these_o epigram_n be_v write_v in_o trajan_n time_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o late_a for_o the_o daughter_n of_o caractacus_n who_o come_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n to_o rome_n but_o 6._o alford_n digest_v all_o this_o well_o enough_o only_o he_o be_v extreme_o concern_v lest_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o britain_n and_o preach_v here_o before_o st._n peter_n but_o the_o 3._o author_n of_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n who_o he_o reflect_v upon_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o only_o say_v that_o if_o she_o be_v a_o christian_n she_o will_v acquaint_v her_o countryman_n as_o much_o with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o she_o do_v before_o with_o martial_a be_v witt._n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profaneness_n or_o absurdity_n but_o he_o add_v that_o in_o so_o noble_a a_o family_n the_o rest_n of_o her_o kindred_n who_o be_v baptize_v with_o she_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o disperse_v christianity_n in_o the_o british_a nation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o his_o bid_n claudia_n to_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o make_v room_n for_o st._n peter_n to_o come_v to_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o this_o claudia_n be_v st._n paul_n disciple_n why_o may_v not_o she_o excite_v that_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o her_o country_n to_o plant_v christianity_n there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o so_o much_o success_n in_o other_o place_n and_o whether_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n be_v more_o probable_o the_o apostle_n of_o britain_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o i_o affirm_v 3._o that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o come_v hither_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o several_a tradition_n about_o st._n james_n simon_n zelotes_n and_o philip_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o any_o ancient_a testimony_n or_o probability_n that_o the_o competition_n among_o the_o apostle_n can_v lie_v only_o between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n some_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n history_n have_v endeavour_v for_o particular_a reason_n to_o prove_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v very_o slight_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o depend_v chief_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n or_o other_o legendary_a writer_n or_o some_o monkish_a vision_n or_o some_o domestic_a testimony_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n or_o some_o late_a partial_a advocate_n such_o as_o 8._o eysengrenius_n who_o profess_v to_o follow_v metaphrastes_n all_o which_o together_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o author_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v the_o probability_n
in_o that_o epistle_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v arsacius_n to_o take_v all_o thing_n commendable_a from_o the_o christian_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v think_v so_o by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o first_o set_v up_o this_o sacerdotal_a government_n of_o province_n among_o they_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o it_o begin_v much_o late_a than_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o british_a church_n for_o 4._o eusebius_n say_v that_o maximinus_n appoint_v not_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o city_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief-priest_n in_o the_o province_n where_o valesius_fw-la mistake_v his_o meaning_n for_o he_o think_v all_o the_o innovation_n of_o maximinus_n be_v the_o appoint_v they_o himself_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o decuriones_fw-la in_o the_o city_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n of_o maximinus_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o order_n and_o office_n among_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v before_o and_o that_o which_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v that_o 36._o lactantius_n in_o his_o excellent_a piece_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o ms._n by_o baluzius_n say_v express_o of_o maximinus_n novo_fw-la more_fw-it sacerdotes_fw-la maximos_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la singulos_fw-la ex_fw-la primoribus_fw-la fecit_fw-la i.e._n that_o by_o a_o new_a custom_n he_o appoint_v chief_a priest_n in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o the_o great_a person_n in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n themselves_o but_o to_o look_v after_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o their_o worship_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n but_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o appoint_v other_o priest_n over_o the_o province_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n although_o than_o valesius_fw-la assert_v that_o such_o be_v elder_a than_o maximinus_n yet_o lactantius_n who_o authority_n be_v far_o great_a have_v determine_v the_o contrary_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o long_o before_o maximinus_n his_o time_n 11._o tertullian_n mention_n the_o praesides_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la but_o those_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o the_o spectacula_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n 11._o some_o insist_v on_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciales_fw-la in_o 18._o tertullian_n but_o rigaltius_n show_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comma_n between_o they_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a the_o provincial_a priest_n shall_v have_v golden_a crown_n when_o those_o at_o rome_n have_v not_o and_o in_o a_o 97._o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n we_o find_v the_o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la but_o that_o council_n be_v long_o after_o anno_fw-la dom._n 407._o and_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o advocate_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n throughout_o the_o province_n according_a to_o which_o method_n the_o african_a bishop_n there_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v advocate_n too_o with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o request_n be_v grant_v by_o 38._o honorius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o introduction_n of_o lawyer_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v defensores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o be_v afterward_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o that_o which_o come_v near_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o asiarchae_n who_o in_o some_o coin_n mention_v by_o 692._o spanhemius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n over_o thirteen_o city_n and_o this_o in_o the_o law_n be_v call_v honor._n sacerdotium_fw-la asiae_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a solemnity_n in_o the_o common_a assembly_n in_o asia_n when_o the_o people_n meet_v out_o of_o these_o city_n to_o perform_v they_o either_o at_o ephesus_n or_o smyrna_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o city_n within_o this_o combination_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o 164._o learned_a men._n and_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a at_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o office_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v by_o turn_n through_o the_o several_a city_n and_o he_o in_o who_o city_n the_o solemnity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v the_o precedent_n for_o that_o time_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o asiarcha_n but_o 246._o alb._n rubenius_n show_v from_o aristides_n and_o dio_n that_o the_o asiarchae_n have_v a_o superintendency_n over_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n within_o the_o community_n of_o the_o asian_a city_n but_o these_o be_v only_o he_o say_v for_o the_o temple_n erect_v to_o the_o caesar_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n belong_v to_o the_o ionian_a community_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o asia_n herodes_n atticus_n be_v call_v in_o the_o inscription_n at_o 220._o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_n be_v highpriest_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o title_n without_o power_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 114._o inscription_n at_o thyatira_n that_o the_o asiarcha_n be_v call_v the_o highpriest_n of_o asia_n and_o have_v power_n to_o place_n priest_n in_o the_o city_n under_o his_o care_n but_o still_o this_o fall_v short_a of_o such_o chief-priest_n in_o the_o province_n as_o maximinus_n appoint_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n here_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o monkish_a tradition_n from_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n and_o archiflamin_n but_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o apostolical_a church_n for_o although_o we_o can_v deduce_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o can_v in_o other_o church_n where_o write_n be_v preserve_v yet_o assoon_o as_o through_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o come_v to_o have_v intercourse_n with_o foreign_a church_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n they_o appear_v with_o a_o proportionable_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o those_o of_o other_o province_n and_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dispute_v among_o they_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o canon_n as_o other_o do_v and_o what_o canon_n do_v then_o pass_v do_v no_o doubt_n as_o much_o concern_v the_o british_a church_n to_o observe_v as_o any_o other_o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v there_o present_a which_o canon_n be_v pass_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o they_o never_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o they_o send_v to_o he_o their_o word_n be_v quae_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la communi_fw-la concilio_n charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la significamus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la sciant_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la obserâ—are_fw-la debeant_fw-la 68_o baronius_n have_v good_a luck_n to_o find_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n here_o whereas_o they_o plain_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v already_o decree_v they_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o send_v they_o to_o he_o to_o divulge_v they_o i._n e._n as_o 2._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n say_v as_o the_o emperor_n send_v their_o edict_n to_o their_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v that_o to_o confirm_v they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o large_a diocese_n but_o if_o these_o word_n have_v imply_v so_o much_o as_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v how_o can_v they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n and_o only_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v these_o canon_n to_o other_o will_v such_o a_o message_n from_o a_o council_n have_v be_v bear_v since_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n have_v be_v own_v nay_o how_o fancy_o will_v it_o have_v look_v in_o any_o council_n within_o the_o patriarchate_v of_o the_o east_n to_o have_v do_v so_o but_o these_o bishop_n of_o arles_n know_v no_o other_o style_n then_o but_o charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o they_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v already_o decree_v but_o not_o what_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o to_o confirm_v and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v his_o authority_n in_o call_v they_o together_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n exultasset_fw-la and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o expect_v direction_n from_o he_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n present_a with_o they_o and_o a_o certain_a tradition_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o wish_v indeed_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v judge_v together_o with_o they_o be_v this_o to_o make_v he_o sole_a judge_n or_o can_v they_o believe_v he_o
seem_v to_o court_v the_o people_n favour_n by_o plead_v for_o popular_a election_n at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a time_n but_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o people_n then_o have_v a_o far_a right_n of_o exception_n against_o the_o person_n choose_v but_o therein_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o judge_n if_o their_o exception_n be_v just_a and_o well_o prove_v the_o bishop_n as_o judge_n be_v to_o proceed_v canonical_o against_o they_o and_o then_o they_o go_v to_o a_o new_a nomination_n but_o still_o the_o judgement_n rest_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n so_o in_o the_o 16_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o although_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v one_o actual_o a_o bishop_n yet_o if_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_v without_o a_o perfect_a provincial_a synod_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v present_a he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o this_o canon_n do_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o here_o the_o case_n be_v put_v of_o the_o people_n choice_n which_o be_v there_o only_o imply_v and_o here_o it_o be_v put_v concern_v one_o actual_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o need_v no_o new_a consecration_n but_o be_v out_o of_o employment_n in_o his_o own_o see_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a accident_n be_v choose_v into_o another_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n now_o if_o the_o people_n have_v there_o the_o power_n of_o election_n what_o hinder_v this_o bishop_n from_o be_v full_o possess_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o this_o canon_n determine_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o this_o canon_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o bassianus_z be_v reject_v from_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o general_a 11._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o 630_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a the_o case_n be_v this_o bassianus_z be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o euaza_n by_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o he_o never_o go_v thither_o basilius_n who_o succeed_v memnon_n send_v another_o bishop_n to_o that_o city_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n but_o leave_v bassianus_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n basilius_n be_v dead_a bassianus_z be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n and_o enthronize_v by_o olympius_n without_o a_o provincial_a synod_n but_o after_o four_o year_n stephanus_n be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o canonical_o the_o case_n be_v hear_v at_o large_a by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v allege_v against_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o by_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o main_a force_n of_o election_n lay_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o so_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n julianus_n coensis_fw-la diogenes_n cyzicensis_fw-la declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appoint_v a_o new_a bishop_n as_o be_v most_o competent_a judge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n in_o the_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v be_v not_o mere_a ordain_v or_o consecrate_v as_o some_o say_v for_o this_o canon_n of_o antioch_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n already_o consecrate_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o 12_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o case_n be_v suppose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n and_o if_o he_o be_v unconsecrate_v before_o the_o laodicean_n canon_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v as_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o if_o the_o follow_a canon_n 13._o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o their_o election_n till_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o the_o election_n restrain_v to_o the_o common_a council_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n bring_v for_o popular_a election_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o athanasius_n where_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o afterward_o the_o plebis_fw-la vulgÃque_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o st._n jerom_n the_o vota_fw-la civium_fw-la in_o leo_fw-la be_v as_o much_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o honoratorum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v exclude_v the_o rest_n may_v or_o at_o least_o it_o show_v that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n without_o which_o all_o other_o pretence_n signify_v nothing_o where_o law_n and_o custom_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n even_o then_o differ_v appear_v from_o st._n jerom_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n where_o he_o mention_n either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o bishop_n choose_v 2._o another_o canon_n be_v about_o the_o frequency_n of_o provincial_a synod_n for_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n but_o then_o no_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n if_o any_o person_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v which_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o nicene_n council_n decree_n that_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n in_o lent_n and_o autumn_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o other_o 20._o canon_n and_o at_o these_o all_o such_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o all_o unless_o the_o provincial_a synod_n repeal_v the_o sentence_n and_o although_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v yet_o the_o african_a father_n with_o great_a reason_n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v within_o the_o province_n and_o no_o jurisdiction_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a beyond_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a those_o only_o except_v who_o right_n be_v secure_v according_a to_o the_o prescription_n then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o follow_a canon_n for_o if_o any_o other_o superior_a authority_n have_v then_o be_v know_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o have_v insert_v it_o where_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n be_v determine_v that_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o remove_v cause_n to_o a_o superior_a court_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o nicene_n father_n shall_v have_v stop_v at_o provincial_a synod_n if_o they_o have_v know_v or_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o our_o judge_n shall_v declare_v that_o all_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o country_n court_v when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v superior_a court_n of_o judicature_n appoint_v in_o westminster-hall_n it_o have_v be_v think_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o wherein_o the_o distinction_n lie_v viz._n a_o great_a extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n found_v on_o the_o consecration_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o several_a province_n and_o a_o power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n or_o judicium_fw-la in_o majoribus_fw-la causis_fw-la even_o after_o provincial_a synod_n have_v determine_v they_o and_o since_o in_o matter_n of_o appeal_n there_o must_v be_v a_o stop_n somewhere_o the_o only_a question_n before_o we_o be_v where_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a fix_v it_o i_o say_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n by_o this_o canon_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a it_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o no_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a beyond_o this_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n by_o the_o summons_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o christian_a prince_n a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o high_a court_n but_o in_o the_o stand_n and_o ordinary_a method_n of_o proceed_v where_o there_o have_v be_v no._n ancient_a privilege_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o follow_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v the_o last_o court_n of_o appeal_n according_a to_o the_o
council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o british_a church_n have_v a_o full_a power_n within_o themselves_o to_o end_v all_o cause_n that_o do_v arise_v within_o their_o own_o province_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a usurpation_n in_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n to_o interpose_v in_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o british_a church_n because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v circumscribe_v the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o provincial_a synod_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o african_a father_n so_o stout_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o just_a right_n against_o the_o manifest_a encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o british_a church_n have_v as_o great_a privilege_n and_o as_o just_a right_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o the_o african_a church_n 3._o about_o settle_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o patriarchal_a church_n in_o the_o famous_a six_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o warm_a debate_n in_o the_o former_a canon_n the_o nicene_n father_n fix_v the_o general_a right_n of_o appeal_n and_o in_o this_o canon_n they_o settle_v the_o particular_a bound_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n so_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o violate_v the_o privilege_n which_o church_n have_v hitherto_o enjoy_v the_o word_n be_v let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n likewise_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v preserve_v let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a if_o difference_n arise_v let_v the_o majority_n of_o vote_n determine_v in_o this_o canon_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o design_v 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a see_v as_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 2._o to_o secure_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o church_n against_o their_o encroachment_n upon_o they_o 3._o to_o provide_v for_o the_o quiet_a establishment_n of_o metropolitan_a church_n which_o last_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v need_v no_o far_o discourse_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o our_o design_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a see_v which_o have_v get_v the_o extent_n of_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a metropolitan_a power_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o alexandria_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n not_o mere_o from_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n as_o be_v common_o think_v which_o the_o council_n take_v care_n of_o another_o way_n in_o the_o 9_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n but_o because_o so_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n and_o antioch_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o forego_n canon_n about_o provincial_a synod_n it_o be_v true_a that_o meletius_n after_o the_o schism_n do_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o egypt_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o meletius_n his_o deposition_n by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o meletius_n not_o regard_v fall_v into_o a_o schism_n and_o to_o maintain_v this_o schism_n he_o consecrate_v near_o thirty_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o list_n he_o give_v in_o to_o alexander_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a extant_a in_o 789._o athanasius_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o meletius_n his_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n 777._o for_o that_o schism_n do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o several_a province_n of_o egypt_n here_o mention_v which_o will_v have_v continue_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n authority_n have_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o single_a province_n and_o what_o stop_n can_v it_o put_v to_o the_o schism_n to_o say_v his_o authority_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o roman_a province_n in_o egypt_n for_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v the_o authority_n not_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v but_o upon_o the_o former_a canon_n about_o provincial_a synod_n there_o be_v a_o very_a just_a occasion_n to_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n for_o if_o no_o salvo_n have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o to_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o next_o thing_n have_v be_v for_o all_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o have_v immediate_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o they_o except_o only_o those_o of_o their_o own_o province_n now_o in_o egypt_n here_o be_v three_o distinct_a province_n mention_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n viz._n egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o so_o the_o nicene_n father_n reckon_v they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o these_o 788._o athanasius_n mention_n a_o hundred_o bishop_n but_o sometime_o he_o name_v only_a egypt_n and_o libya_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n sometime_o egypt_n and_o the_o two_o libya_n and_o in_o both_o comprehend_v thebais_n under_o egypt_n sometime_o he_o name_v thebais_n and_o several_a time_n as_o it_o be_v here_o only_a egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n which_o as_o justellus_n say_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a egyptian_a diocese_n but_o 16._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n reckon_v they_o otherwise_o viz._n egypt_n thebais_n and_o libya_n to_o which_o posterity_n he_o say_v add_v augustamnica_n and_o pentapolis_n but_o pentapolis_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o libya_n be_v always_o a_o distinct_a province_n and_o by_o the_o division_n of_o augustus_n be_v under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o crete_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cyrenaica_n however_o 1._o epiphanius_n take_v in_o libya_n pentapolis_n thebais_n ammoniaca_n and_o mareotis_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o custom_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o meletius_n than_o bishop_n of_o thebais_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o egypt_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v then_o a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n by_o ancient_a custom_n i._n e._n a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o several_a province_n answer_v to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n have_v over_o they_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n or_o diocese_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o take_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n be_v then_o in_o use_n for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o not_o the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o power_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n of_o call_v council_n of_o receive_v appeal_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n i_o grant_v he_o have_v no_o metropolitanes_n then_o under_o he_o in_o the_o several_a province_n but_o what_o then_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n may_v be_v different_a then_o from_o follow_v time_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n either_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o bare_o metropolitical_a power_n or_o patriarchal_a if_o bare_o metropolitical_a than_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v beyond_o one_o province_n if_o it_o extend_v to_o more_o province_n with_o full_a jurisdiction_n than_o it_o be_v patriarchal_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o warm_a debate_n about_o this_o canon_n can_v not_o discern_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o patriarch_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o diocese_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o they_o imply_v a_o union_n of_o several_a province_n under_o a_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n suppose_v there_o be_v not_o under_o those_o name_n but_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o several_a province_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o appeal_n be_v
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o follow_v age_n a_o more_o than_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o what_o power_n they_o gain_v be_v by_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o provincial_a synod_n then_o settle_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o usurpation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o instant_a but_o by_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n by_o great_a artifice_n and_o subtlety_n draw_v the_o metropolitanes_n themselves_z under_o a_o pretence_n of_o advance_v their_o authority_n to_o betray_v their_o right_n and_o among_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o of_o the_o pall_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o for_o by_o it_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n which_o hereby_o they_o do_v effectual_o overthrow_v as_o though_o they_o receive_v they_o mere_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o ancient_a right_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n to_o bring_v the_o metropolitanes_n into_o dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a form_n of_o send_v the_o pall_n in_o the_o 88_o diurnus_fw-la romanus_n where_o it_o be_v fine_o call_v the_o show_v their_o unanimity_n with_o st._n peter_n but_o what_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pall_n be_v be_v so_o full_o set_v forth_o by_o 7._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o rom._n garnerius_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o only_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n do_v more_o full_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o this_o badge_n of_o subjection_n be_v receive_v in_o these_o western_a church_n for_o the_o synod_n which_o boniface_n mention_n wherein_o the_o metropolitanes_n consent_v to_o receive_v pall_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o century_n and_o great_a art_n and_o endeavour_n be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o real_a badge_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o they_o which_o be_v particular_o true_a of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o preserve_v their_o metropolitan_a right_n as_o long_o as_o their_o church_n be_v in_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n and_o that_o without_o suffer_v any_o diminution_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n as_o will_v far_o appear_v in_o this_o discourse_n 2._o the_o next_o patriarchal_a right_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v that_o of_o call_v bishop_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o council_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o 3._o the_o marca_n that_o those_o who_o receive_v consecration_n from_o another_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n attend_v to_o his_o council_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n law_n 162._o those_o two_o expression_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o consecration_n or_o to_o the_o council_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o every_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o right_a to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v consecration_n from_o they_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n patriarchal_a council_n consist_v of_o those_o within_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitanes_n the_o roman_a council_n do_v much_o exceed_v other_o in_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o it_o thence_o galla_n placidia_n relate_v how_o she_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o innumerable_a city_n of_o italy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n it_o seem_v then_o no_o bishop_n of_o other_o western_a church_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o roman_a council_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n be_v then_o under_o the_o italian_a government_n and_o reckon_v with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n they_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n but_o in_o leo_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v enlarge_v their_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n to_o their_o council_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o leo_n epistle_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n where_o he_o charge_v they_o every_o year_n to_o send_v three_o of_o their_o number_n to_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o require_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o degree_n gain_v all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la as_o his_o patriarchal_a diocese_n for_o sicily_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o province_n belong_v thereto_o but_o our_o 108._o author_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v there_o only_o of_o provincial_a council_n and_o not_o of_o patriarchal_a what_o then_o be_v sicily_n within_o the_o roman_a province_n consider_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mere_o as_o a_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v very_o absurd_a since_o sicily_n be_v a_o province_n of_o itself_o and_o as_o such_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o its_o own_o and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o neighbour_n province_n to_o rome_n whereas_o we_o read_v of_o none_o there_o but_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n extend_v it_o be_v immediate_a and_o swallow_v up_o all_o metropolitan_a right_n i_o know_v 4._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n think_v there_o be_v metropolitanes_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n but_o i_o see_v no_o authority_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o beside_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n and_o leo_n which_o relate_v to_o other_o church_n but_o any_o one_o that_o careful_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o the_o bishop_n within_o those_o province_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o they_o will_n as_o 17._o quesnel_n have_v well_o observe_v find_v so_o different_a a_o strain_n in_o they_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitanes_n in_o the_o former_a but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a when_o he_o 2._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o provincial_a synod_n and_o direct_v the_o epistle_n of_o general_a concernment_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o 120._o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n too_o and_o when_o 135._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n write_v to_o he_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n which_o he_o hold_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o ten_o province_n no_o mention_n be_v therein_o make_v of_o metropolitanes_n or_o of_o any_o provincial_a synod_n but_o here_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n in_o common_a summon_v to_o send_v three_o of_o their_o number_n to_o a_o annual_a council_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a council_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o suburbicary_n churches_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o upon_o occasion_n there_o may_v be_v more_o bishop_n summon_v to_o meet_v at_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n as_o when_o 24._o aurelian_a give_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n leave_v to_o meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o julius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o such_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n and_o very_o different_a from_o the_o fix_a canonical_a council_n which_o be_v provincial_a elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o roman_a diocese_n they_o be_v patriarchal_a yet_o they_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n and_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o council_n of_o italy_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n time_n publish_v by_o 97._o sirmondus_n will_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o resort_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o observable_a the_o latter_a of_o they_o extreme_o differ_v from_o damasus_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o maximus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o 37._o damasus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acholius_n etc._n etc._n bitter_o exclaim_v against_o the_o set_n up_o maximus_n as_o though_o all_o religion_n lay_v at_o stake_n and_o admonish_v they_o at_o
till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v sentence_n in_o it_o but_o then_o can._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v re-hear_a letter_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v it_o but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o can._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n which_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n lay_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o canon_n have_v be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n in_o antiquity_n for_o any_o such_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o re-hearing_a of_o cause_n of_o depose_a bishop_n before_o these_o canon_n of_o sardica_n so_o that_o 6._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o make_v these_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o if_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a from_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o the_o non-usage_n of_o this_o practice_n before_o will_v overthrow_v the_o claim_n of_o supremacy_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v advise_v with_o as_o st._n cyprian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o basilides_n and_o marcianus_n but_o if_o such_o instance_n prove_v a_o right_n of_o appeal_n they_o will_v do_v it_o as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a authority_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v or_o allow_v before_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o the_o learned_a publisher_n of_o etc._n leo_n work_n have_v late_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o no_o one_o appeal_n be_v ever_o make_v from_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n there_o to_o the_o controversy_n between_o leo_n and_o hilary_n of_o arles_n long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o such_o a_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o a_o particular_a council_n upon_o present_a circumstance_n as_o appear_v by_o mention_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o posterity_n when_o that_o limit_a authority_n be_v carry_v so_o much_o far_o as_o to_o be_v challenge_v for_o a_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n found_v upon_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n for_o herein_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o one_o can_v give_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n for_o the_o other_o 2._o that_o this_o do_v not_o place_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o transfer_v the_o right_a of_o grant_v a_o re-hearing_a from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v do_v that_o or_o not_o be_v a_o great_a question_n but_o in_o all_o probability_n constantius_n his_o open_o favour_v the_o arian_n party_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o this_o can_v never_o justify_v the_o draw_n of_o cause_n to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v still_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o province_n by_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n who_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o examine_v all_o party_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n therein_o 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n itself_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o judge_v over_o again_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o his_o brethren_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v any_o opinion_n in_o they_o that_o the_o supreme_a right_n of_o judicature_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o that_o the_o sardican_a council_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n in_o receive_v marcellus_n into_o communion_n for_o not_o only_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o constantine_n be_v time_n and_o that_o protogenes_n of_o sardica_n and_o other_o of_o the_o council_n have_v subscribe_v to_o his_o condemnation_n but_o 2._o athanasius_n himself_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o and_o 50._o st._n basil_n blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o admit_v he_o into_o communion_n and_o 61._o baronius_n confess_v that_o this_o bring_v a_o great_a disreputation_n upon_o this_o council_n viz._n the_o absolve_a one_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o absolution_n 6._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o know_a contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o africa_n about_o appeal_n if_o these_o canon_n have_v be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v in_o the_o african_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n restitutus_n and_o genethlius_n between_o gratus_n and_o aurelius_n 215._o christianus_n lupus_n profess_v he_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o it_o but_o the_o plain_a and_o true_a account_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o design_n for_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n part_v so_o soon_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o so_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o their_o proceed_n that_o 34._o st._n augustine_n know_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o council_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o even_o 39_o hilary_n himself_o make_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sardican_a council_n and_o the_o call_n of_o council_n be_v become_v so_o common_a then_o upon_o the_o arian_n controversy_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n of_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o frequent_a that_o the_o remote_a church_n very_o little_o concern_v themselves_o in_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o thence_o the_o act_n of_o most_o of_o those_o council_n be_v whole_o lose_v as_o at_o milan_n sirmium_n arles_n bezier_n etc._n etc._n only_o what_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o athanasius_n who_o gather_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o vindication_n but_o as_o to_o these_o canon_n they_o have_v be_v utter_o forget_v if_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v concern_v to_o preserve_v they_o but_o the_o sardican_a council_n have_v so_o little_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v they_o on_o the_o world_n as_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o be_v so_o inexcusable_a a_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n or_o forgery_n that_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o device_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o that_o see_v have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o british_a church_n inquire_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o arianism_n consider_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o that_o of_o ariminum_n some_o late_a mistake_v rectify_v of_o several_a arian_n council_n before_o that_o of_o ariminum_n the_o british_a church_n clear_v from_o arianism_n after_o it_o the_o number_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n there_o present_a of_o the_o ancient_a endowment_n of_o church_n before_o constantine_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o church_n by_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o pelagianism_n consider_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la both_o bear_a in_o these_o island_n when_o aremorica_n first_o call_v britain_n what_o sort_n of_o monk_n pelagius_n be_v no_o probability_n of_o his_o return_v to_o britain_n of_o agricola_n and_o other_o spread_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o british_a church_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n send_v by_o a_o council_n of_o gallican_n bishop_n hither_o to_o stop_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o prosper_n concern_v their_o be_v send_v by_o celestine_n consider_v of_o fastidius_n a_o british_a bishop_n london_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n in_o the_o roman_a government_n of_o faustus_n original_o a_o britain_n but_o a_o bishop_n in_o gaul_n the_o great_a esteem_n he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o praedestinatians_n of_o the_o school_n of_o learn_v set_v up_o here_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n dubricius_n and_o iltutus_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n german_n the_o number_n of_o their_o scholar_n and_o place_n of_o their_o school_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o
banchor_n and_o the_o ancient_a western_a monastery_n and_o their_o difference_n as_o to_o learning_n from_o the_o benedictine_n institution_n of_o gildas_n his_o iren_n whether_o a_o university_n in_o britain_n of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o roman_a city_n chief_o at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o the_o public_a library_n there_o of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o province_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o gratian_n to_o that_o purpose_n extend_v to_o britain_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o gallican_n office_n introduce_v by_o st._n german_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o at_o large_a explain_v and_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a office_n both_o as_o to_o the_o morning_n and_o communion_n service_n the_o conformity_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a british_a office_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o dissenter_n affirm_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v thus_o deduce_v from_o their_o original_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o british_a church_n because_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o two_o remarkable_a heresy_n of_o those_o time_n viz._n arianism_n and_o pelagianism_n and_o by_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o 12._o gildas_n and_o 17._o bede_n the_o charge_n of_o arianism_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o that_o heresy_n over_o the_o world_n as_o bede_n express_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o british_a church_n be_v concern_v we_o must_v search_v into_o the_o history_n of_o that_o heresy_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n where_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a it_o be_v confident_o affirm_v by_o a_o late_a 354._o writer_n that_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v whole_o suppress_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o to_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n and_o all_o the_o persecution_n be_v raise_v by_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n that_o they_o never_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n 374._o but_o their_o whole_a fury_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o athanasius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o by_o both_o party_n 415._o and_o the_o only_o contest_v be_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o eusebian_n cause_o be_v not_o to_o restore_v arianism_n but_o to_o piece_n up_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o communion_n 468._o or_o by_o mutual_a forbearance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v still_o busy_a and_o active_a after_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o contest_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o overthrow_v the_o nicene_n faith_n that_o the_o eusebian_n great_a business_n be_v if_o possible_a to_o restore_v arianism_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o man_n hatred_n of_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n be_v beyond_o their_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_v the_o history_n of_o arianism_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o evidence_n arise_v from_o the_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o very_a writer_n be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o design_n of_o reconciler_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a even_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o considerable_a eusebian_n in_o the_o western_a church_n viz._n valens_n ursacius_n 484._o and_o their_o associate_n have_v be_v secret_a arian_n all_o along_o that_o the_o word_n substance_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o three_o sirmian_n creed_n 508._o to_o please_v valens_n and_o his_o party_n who_o 510._o be_v embolden_v by_o this_o creed_n whereby_o they_o have_v at_o length_n shake_v off_o all_o the_o clog_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fasten_v on_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o return_n to_o arianism_n move_v at_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n that_o all_o former_a creed_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o sirmian_n creed_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v total_o suppress_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o none_o ever_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n after_o and_o the_o eusebian_n never_o move_v for_o restore_v arianism_n but_o only_o for_o a_o sort_n of_o comprehension_n and_o toleration_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 3._o the_o eusebian_n endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o nicene_n faith_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o disow_v it_o and_o be_v the_o arian_n faction_n then_o total_o suppress_v while_o the_o eusebian_n remain_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o old_a eusebian_n knave_n 4._o and_o for_o the_o acacian_o he_o say_v when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n 528._o they_o put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o declare_v for_o arianism_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o never_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o put_v off_o their_o disguise_n they_o declare_v for_o arianism_n what_o be_v this_o but_o appear_v open_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v so_o good_a a_o author_n as_o himself_o their_o contest_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v mere_o about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o frequent_o say_v that_o controversy_n do_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o several_a place_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 358._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o the_o eusebian_n at_o first_o refuse_v to_o admit_v as_o be_v no_o scripture_n word_n but_o without_o its_o admission_n nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v the_o council_n and_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o because_o to_o part_v with_o that_o word_n after_o the_o controversy_n be_v once_o raise_v will_v have_v be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o same_o common_a and_o create_a substance_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o a_o great_a dignity_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o any_o create_v be_v they_o thereby_o make_v he_o of_o the_o same_o uncreated_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o plain_o assert_v his_o consubstantiality_n though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o word_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thrust_v down_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o create_a being_n and_o define_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v this_o heresy_n by_o such_o a_o test_n as_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o prevarication_n which_o be_v effectual_o do_v by_o this_o word_n and_o as_o cunning_a and_o shuffle_n as_o the_o arian_n be_v they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o swallow_v or_o chew_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o eusebian_n to_o show_v so_o much_o zeal_n against_o the_o word_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o allow_v the_o thing_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n he_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o uncreated_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n because_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a substance_n so_o that_o whoever_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o yet_o the_o arian_n themselves_o profess_v to_o defy_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o soon_o or_o how_o late_o he_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o
the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o nicene_n father_n only_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a but_o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v himself_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n upon_o this_o but_o he_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n than_o meet_v a_o jerusalem_n who_o faith_n sozomen_n unanimous_o approve_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n upon_o it_o for_o receive_v arius_n and_o his_o adherent_n into_o communion_n notwithstanding_o the_o peremptory_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o contrary_n which_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o 891._o athanasius_n who_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o first_o blow_v give_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o arius_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o arius_n as_o some_o modern_a writer_n do_v and_o here_o athanasius_n say_v they_o begin_v to_o open_v their_o design_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o till_o then_o they_o have_v conceal_v for_o they_o know_v that_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o the_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v once_o remove_v the_o faction_n do_v not_o question_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v up_o arianism_n speedy_o they_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a heart_a to_o declare_v present_o for_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o nor_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n whether_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o not_o for_o that_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o so_o public_a a_o settlement_n and_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overthrow_v at_o once_o nor_o by_o open_a violence_n but_o to_o be_v take_v in_o piece_n by_o degree_n and_o the_o generality_n be_v to_o be_v cheat_v into_o arianism_n under_o other_o pretence_n and_o insinuation_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v be_v hitherto_o misunderstand_v and_o their_o doctrine_n misrepresent_v by_o such_o factious_a and_o busy_a man_n as_o athanasius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n as_o be_v influence_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n who_o oversway_v the_o rest_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o will_v give_v too_o great_a a_o alarm_n but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o plausible_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o arian_n into_o communion_n as_o be_v much_o misrepresent_v and_o not_o own_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o athanasian_n party_n do_v charge_v they_o with_o and_o be_v once_o join_v in_o communion_n together_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o term_n of_o discrimination_n as_o tend_v to_o faction_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v late_o set_v up_o to_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o other_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o gound_z and_z as_o they_o suppose_v the_o nicene_n faith_n together_o with_o it_o but_o such_o design_n can_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o so_o secret_o and_o subtle_o but_o the_o wise_a sort_n suspect_v what_o be_v do_v 891_o as_o athanasius_n say_v and_o therefore_o they_o soon_o call_v another_o council_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o make_v vehement_a protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v they_o be_v no_o follower_n of_o arius_n for_o be_v bishop_n how_o can_v we_o follow_v a_o presbyter_n as_o though_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o pitiful_a reason_n but_o after_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o embrace_v none_o but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o withal_o confess_v they_o have_v receive_v arius_n to_o communion_n and_o then_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n deliver_v to_o constantine_n wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o coeternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n but_o leave_v out_o his_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o fear_v this_o will_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n they_o add_v another_o wherein_o they_o own_v 892._o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o lord_n the_o unchangeable_a image_n of_o his_o deity_n substance_n will_n power_n and_o glory_n but_o after_o they_o express_v themselves_o more_o full_o when_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o consent_n which_o overthrow_v the_o nicene_n faith_n it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o will._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o crude_a expression_n of_o arius_n in_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v here_o reject_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o the_o son_n be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n like_o other_o creature_n for_o they_o know_v these_o expression_n will_v not_o then_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o refine_v arianism_n to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v down_o the_o better_a till_o the_o prejudice_n against_o it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v whole_o remove_v to_o which_o end_n they_o set_v forth_o several_a other_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o prevent_v the_o suspicion_n of_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n which_o excellent_a prince_n 1._o will_v suffer_v no_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o secret_a arian_n be_v force_v to_o great_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n under_o other_o pretence_n so_o 7._o theodoret_n say_v that_o eusebius_n and_o his_o party_n outward_o comply_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a out_o of_o fear_n and_o he_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 19_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n that_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o may_v devour_v like_o raven_a wolf_n 21._o sozomen_n say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n after_o their_o return_n from_o banishment_n corrupt_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v commit_v and_o raze_v out_o their_o own_o name_n and_o then_o open_o declare_v against_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o even_o to_o constantine_n himself_o but_o that_o do_v not_o seem_v credible_a to_o i_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a which_o 23._o socrates_n relate_v viz._n that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n have_v recover_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o their_o return_n from_o banishment_n have_v frequent_a access_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o honour_v they_o as_o his_o convert_v and_o under_o that_o pretext_n of_o embrace_v the_o nicene_n faith_n do_v more_o mischief_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v do_v and_o so_o make_v a_o very_a great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o impute_v partly_o to_o their_o love_n of_o arianism_n and_o partly_o to_o their_o hatred_n of_o athanasius_n but_o the_o latter_a as_o athanasius_n at_o large_a prove_n be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v their_o design_n to_o introduce_v arianism_n without_o own_v it_o next_o to_o their_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n they_o can_v think_v of_o be_v by_o all_o possible_a art_n to_o blacken_v and_o render_v odious_a those_o person_n who_o most_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o from_o hence_o begin_v the_o great_a quarrel_n against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o athanasius_n as_o to_o the_o former_a he_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o homily_n extant_a in_o 8._o theodoret_n what_o shuffle_n the_o arian_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o preserve_v their_o bishopric_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v escape_v the_o censure_n they_o deserve_v they_o do_v sometime_o secret_o sometime_o open_o propagate_v the_o opinion_n there_o condemn_v one_o of_o their_o great_a art_n he_o faith_n be_v to_o decline_v such_o as_o well_o understand_v the_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o eustathius_n himself_o find_v to_o his_o sorrow_n for_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o party_n meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n
at_o antioch_n he_o say_v give_v out_o that_o both_o osius_n and_o liberius_n have_v renounce_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n but_o liberius_n clear_v himself_o by_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anomaean_o i_o e._n the_o open_a and_o profess_v arian_n and_o this_o vrsacius_n valens_n and_o germinius_n then_o at_o sirmium_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o carry_v on_o in_o these_o part_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o anomaean_o appear_v so_o open_o and_o unreasonable_o in_o the_o east_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o call_v in_o that_o which_o hilary_n call_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o osius_n and_o potamius_n as_o be_v too_o open_a and_o give_a offence_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o basilius_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o east_n for_o now_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o strike_v so_o much_o terror_n into_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o a_o convenient_a time_n to_o settle_v the_o church-affair_n to_o his_o mind_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n but_o just_o fear_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n will_v no_o more_o agree_v now_o than_o they_o do_v before_o at_o sardica_n he_o appoint_v the_o former_a to_o meet_v at_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n and_o the_o latter_a at_o ariminum_n who_o number_n say_v 2._o severus_n sulpicius_n come_v to_o above_o four_o hundred_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 17._o sozomen_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v valens_n and_o vrsacius_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o emperor_n be_v good_a intention_n in_o call_v they_o together_o and_o as_o the_o only_a expedient_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o propose_v that_o all_o former_a confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o tend_v to_o dissension_n and_o this_o to_o be_v universal_o receive_v which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o from_o sirmium_n where_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o several_a bishop_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o read_n this_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n according_a the_o scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n agree_v to_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n appear_v very_o much_o unsatisfy_v and_o declare_v they_o be_v for_o keep_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n without_o alteration_n and_o require_v of_o the_o arian_n party_n there_o present_a to_o subscribe_v it_o before_o they_o proceed_v any_o far_a which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o forthwith_o 934._o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o protest_v against_o all_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o these_o proceed_n of_o they_o they_o send_v a_o account_n by_o several_a legate_n of_o their_o own_o wherein_o they_o express_v their_o resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a 37._o 18._o 19_o bar_n against_o arianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n and_o they_o add_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o will_v open_v the_o breach_n for_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n they_o charge_v vrsacius_n and_o valens_n with_o have_v once_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o on_o that_o account_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o upon_o their_o submission_n and_o recantation_n but_o now_o they_o say_v in_o this_o council_n of_o ariminum_n they_o have_v make_v a_o fresh_a attempt_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o socrates_n but_o in_o hilary_n fragment_n it_o be_v only_o that_o their_o faith_n contain_v multa_fw-la perversae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la which_o show_v that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o sirmian_n creed_n as_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a and_o in_o the_o same_o 459._o fragment_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o proceed_v against_o valens_n vrsacius_n germinius_n and_o caius_n as_o heretic_n and_o introducer_n of_o heresy_n and_o then_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v never_o recede_v from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n their_o ten_o brethren_n who_o they_o send_v to_o constantius_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v inform_v beforehand_o by_o the_o arian_n party_n how_o thing_n go_v in_o the_o council_n at_o which_o he_o be_v extreme_o displease_v and_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v the_o bishop_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o will_n at_o last_o he_o 19_o send_v word_n to_o the_o council_n how_o much_o his_o thought_n be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o his_o eastern_a expedition_n and_o that_o these_o matter_n require_v great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o examine_v they_o than_o he_o have_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o so_o command_v the_o legate_n to_o wait_v at_o hadrianople_n till_o his_o return_n the_o council_n perceive_v by_o this_o message_n that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o weary_v they_o out_o hope_v at_o last_o as_o 19_o theodoret_n express_v it_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o demolish_n that_o bulwark_n which_o keep_v heresy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o this_o smart_a message_n the_o council_n return_v a_o resolute_a reply_n that_o they_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o their_o former_a decree_n but_o humble_o beg_v leave_v to_o return_v to_o their_o bishopric_n before_o winter_n be_v put_v to_o great_a hardship_n in_o that_o strait_a place_n this_o be_v to_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v how_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o he_o send_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o lieutenant_n not_o to_o let_v they_o stir_v till_o they_o all_o consent_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n effectual_a mean_n be_v use_v with_o their_o legate_n in_o the_o east_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o term_n a_o account_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o 452._o hilary_n fragment_n which_o be_v to_o null_a all_o the_o former_a proceed_n and_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v there_o depose_v to_o communion_n which_o be_v do_v they_o be_v send_v back_o to_o decoy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n who_o at_o first_o be_v very_o stiff_a but_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v so_o soften_v that_o they_o yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o term_n the_o very_a instrument_n of_o their_o consent_n be_v extant_a in_o hilary_n fragment_n 453._o wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o full_a agreement_n to_o the_o lay_v aside_o the_o term_n of_o substance_n and_o consubstantial_a in_o the_o creed_n i._n e._n to_o the_o void_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n all_o along_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o arian_n party_n and_o 934._o athanasius_n say_v it_o be_v there_o declare_v unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n substance_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la concern_v god_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o those_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o arianism_n who_o bishop_n be_v there_o present_a and_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v a_o note_a say_v of_o lucif_n st._n jerome_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o world_n then_o groan_v and_o wonder_v at_o its_o be_v become_v arian_n which_o a_o late_a author_n say_v be_v a_o passage_n quite_o wear_v out_o by_o our_o innovatour_n who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o innovatour_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o not_o to_o prove_v a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o dream_v of_o but_o from_o hence_o to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o call_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o innovatour_n which_o as_o we_o find_v in_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n often_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o give_v it_o to_o other_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n do_v overthrow_v not_o only_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n but_o the_o absolute_a bind_a authority_n of_o any_o till_o after_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o proceed_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o story_n as_o i_o have_v faithful_o deduce_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o compass_v by_o a_o general_n council_n till_o this_o of_o ariminum_n agree_v as_o they_o
declare_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v approve_v by_o 24._o 41._o lucif_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o same_o year_n what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v say_v when_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n do_v effectual_o as_o far_o as_o their_o decree_n go_v overthrow_v the_o nicene_n council_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n decree_v nothing_o positive_o against_o the_o nicene_n faith_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v in_o effect_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n thereby_o establish_v and_o so_o st._n hierome_n say_v tunc_fw-la usiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la abolitum_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la nicenae_n fidei_fw-la damnatio_fw-la conclamata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o then_o these_o word_n follow_v ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n &_o arianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o nothing_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v out_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o be_v confess_v and_o this_o council_n take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n than_o it_o at_o least_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduce_v heresy_n and_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o be_v heretic_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o st._n hierome_n say_v valens_n and_o vrsacius_n after_o the_o council_n boast_v that_o they_o never_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o to_o be_v like_o other_o creature_n from_o whence_o valent._n st._n ambrose_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n do_v pass_v for_o good_a doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o st._n jerome_n only_o complain_v of_o the_o world_n be_v cheat_v and_o trepane_v into_o arianism_n by_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o weak_o overreach_v and_o outwitted_a by_o a_o handful_n of_o arian_n do_v not_o st._n jerome_n plain_o say_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n be_v there_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v and_o can_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o trepan_n to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o aware_a of_o it_o as_o to_o declare_v at_o first_o they_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o it_o because_o they_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o to_o renew_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v severe_a message_n to_o they_o about_o it_o so_o that_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n or_o trepan_n in_o those_o who_o make_v such_o decree_n at_o first_o depose_v the_o arian_n bishop_n send_v such_o message_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o this_o consent_n at_o last_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v so_o but_o what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n if_o mere_a fear_n can_v make_v so_o many_o bishop_n in_o council_n act_n and_o declare_v against_o their_o conscience_n if_o in_o such_o meeting_n the_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v sway_v by_o any_o particular_a bias_n from_o assert_v the_o truth_n what_o security_n can_v there_o be_v as_o to_o man_n faith_n from_o their_o authority_n any_o far_a than_o we_o can_v be_v secure_a they_o be_v not_o influence_v by_o any_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o respect_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n but_o to_o examine_v the_o motive_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v in_o pass_v those_o decree_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v act_v free_o and_o sincere_o and_o deliver_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n than_o a_o mighty_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o but_o if_o partiality_n interest_n fear_v or_o any_o other_o secular_a motive_n be_v find_v to_o sway_v they_o in_o their_o debate_n and_o resolution_n than_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v their_o decree_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o of_o more_o free_a and_o indifferent_a council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v absolute_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n however_o past_a there_o have_v be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o restore_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o council_n assemble_v to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o but_o in_o every_o church_n the_o banish_a bishop_n be_v return_v not_o long_o after_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n they_o take_v care_n to_o settle_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o western_a church_n by_o lesser_a assembly_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n a_o remarkable_a instance_n whereof_o appear_v in_o 431._o hilary_n fragment_n where_o we_o find_v the_o gallican_n bishop_n meet_v at_o paris_n renounce_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o embrace_v the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o like_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v do_v in_o the_o british_a church_n because_o in_o jovian_n time_n 246._o athanasius_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o euagr_n st._n jerome_n and_o 111._o st._n chrysostome_n several_a time_n mention_v their_o agree_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n which_o do_v not_o otherwise_o lie_v upon_o they_o than_o as_o they_o have_v bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o 2._o severus_n sulpicius_n speak_v of_o the_o care_n constantius_n take_v to_o provide_v lodging_n and_o entertainment_n for_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n out_o of_o the_o public_a charge_n he_o faith_n their_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o only_o three_o out_o of_o britain_n not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o make_v use_v of_o the_o public_a allowance_n rather_o than_o be_v chargeable_a to_o their_o brethren_n which_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v gavidius_fw-la their_o bishop_n blame_v they_o for_o but_o he_o rather_o think_v it_o a_o commendation_n for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v be_v so_o poor_a and_o next_o that_o they_o choose_v not_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o their_o brethren_n but_o rather_o to_o live_v on_o the_o emperor_n charge_n this_o have_v be_v better_o say_v of_o any_o place_n than_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n where_o the_o emperor_n kindness_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v great_a advantage_n by_o their_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n to_o make_v they_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o stay_v there_o and_o that_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o emperor_n may_v have_v be_v weary_a before_o they_o but_o how_o come_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o be_v so_o poor_a above_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o to_o supply_v their_o brethren_n which_o show_v as_o much_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o do_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o britain_n what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o british_a church_n by_o king_n lucius_n the_o british_a history_n publish_v by_o 2._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n say_v that_o king_n lucius_n give_v not_o only_o all_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o heathen_a temple_n to_o the_o church_n build_v by_o he_o but_o add_v very_o much_o to_o they_o with_o many_o privilege_n the_o same_o be_v say_v from_o he_o by_o most_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n who_o authority_n be_v no_o great_a than_o geffrey_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o information_n only_a enlarge_n it_o as_o occasion_n serve_v as_o thomas_n rudburn_n do_v very_o particular_o for_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n who_o make_v the_o old_a land_n of_o the_o flamen_n to_o be_v twelve_o mile_n compass_n about_o the_o town_n and_o king_n lucius_n add_v he_o say_v to_o the_o new_a church_n all_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o dunwallo_n molmutius_n i._n e._n of_o a_o sanctuary_n methinks_v then_o the_o british_a bishop_n may_v have_v be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n at_o ariminum_n unless_o their_o land_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n as_o rudburn_n seem_v to_o intimate_v which_o be_v all_o as_o true_a as_o that_o monk_n continue_v there_o from_o lucius_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n which_o be_v a_o long_a
antiphonae_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o and_o sing_v the_o epistle_n be_v constant_o take_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n as_o walafr_n strabo_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a book_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o say_v other_o lesson_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agreeable_o to_o the_o time_n which_o may_v be_v borrow_a from_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o other_o inlargement_n of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o ritualist_n confession_n be_v and_o in_o probability_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o lesson_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o musaeus_n which_o we_o have_v digest_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n in_o the_o lectionarius_n publish_v by_o pamelius_n by_o some_o attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n after_o the_o lesson_n follow_v the_o responsoria_n or_o proper_a hymn_n for_o so_o 8._o isidore_n say_v they_o be_v call_v because_o one_o sing_v the_o whole_a choir_n do_v answer_v and_o 33._o rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n call_v such_o a_o anthem_n responsorius_fw-la cantus_fw-la and_o these_o differ_v from_o the_o antiphonae_n because_o in_o they_o the_o whole_a choir_n sing_v each_o verse_n alternatim_fw-la but_o 15._o rupertus_n think_v they_o have_v their_o name_n because_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o lesson_n be_v sing_v immediate_o after_o they_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o hearer_n mind_n say_v 3._o amalarius_n but_o beside_o the_o lesson_n and_o hymn_n he_o methodise_v the_o psalm_n so_o as_o to_o be_v read_v agreeable_o to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o lesson_n and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o stand_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 4._o menardus_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o public_a service_n with_o the_o lesson_n and_o 5._o st._n ambrose_n in_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o mention_v no_o more_o in_o his_o church_n at_o milan_n beside_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o sermon_n before_o his_o expound_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o competentes_fw-la but_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o morning_n service_n and_o 5._o elsewhere_o of_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o the_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_a ritualist_n that_o st._n ambrose_n bring_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o custom_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n verse_n by_o verse_n in_o turn_n by_o both_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n so_o 7._o isidore_n 50._o rabanus_n 25._o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o 12._o radulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la and_o so_o paulinus_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o bring_v up_o the_o use_n of_o antiphonae_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o 387._o sigebert_n add_v that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n and_o 7._o st._n augustine_n set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o viz._n when_o the_o people_n at_o milan_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v they_o well_o employ_v he_o think_v upon_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o not_o only_o continue_v there_o but_o from_o thence_o spread_v into_o other_o church_n not_o without_o opposition_n in_o some_o place_n as_o 11._o st._n augustine_n confess_v it_o meet_v with_o some_o at_o carthage_n but_o withal_o he_o say_v he_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v of_o ancient_a use_n if_o 8._o socrates_n say_v true_a for_o he_o say_v it_o begin_v upon_o a_o divine_a vision_n to_o ignatius_n at_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o 8._o theodoret_n say_v flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n bring_v it_o up_o there_o but_o the_o word_n of_o theodorus_n mopseustenus_fw-la in_o 30._o nicetas_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o take_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o syriack_n church_n however_o theodoret_n attribute_n the_o begin_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o spread_v into_o other_o part_n but_o we_o find_v by_o 63._o st._n basil_n it_o be_v very_o hardly_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n because_o it_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o gregory_n who_o first_o settle_v the_o church_n there_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v the_o litany_n which_o they_o then_o use_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o and_o for_o that_o custom_n of_o sing_v he_o say_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n palestine_n and_o syria_n as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n but_o it_o come_v late_a into_o the_o western_a church_n 4._o card._n bona_n say_v that_o damasus_n first_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o 20._o card._n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a falsehood_n which_o the_o pontifical_a book_n affirm_v of_o damasus_n his_o appoint_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o damasus_n about_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a yet_o those_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o 258._o pamelius_n the_o ancient_a ritualist_n rely_v upon_o all_o that_o baronius_n will_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n be_v that_o st._n jerome_n be_v psalter_n be_v then_o introduce_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v 3._o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n be_v use_v in_o st._n peter_n be_v and_o be_v call_v psalterium_fw-la romanum_fw-la in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o the_o same_o be_v only_o use_v in_o the_o ambrosian_a office_n and_o 4._o card._n bona_n observe_v that_o st._n gregory_n compose_v the_o antiphonae_n at_o the_o introitus_fw-la and_o at_o the_o responsoria_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o old_a version_n before_o st._n jerome_n time_n of_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n be_v so_o accustom_a to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o the_o same_o author_n 12._o observe_v likewise_o that_o the_o old_a italic_a version_n be_v not_o only_o use_v in_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n and_o other_o church_n gaul_n only_o except_v and_o from_o thence_o st._n jerome_n translation_n be_v call_v versio_fw-la gallicana_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o baronius_n can_v make_v good_a his_o own_o assertion_n that_o st._n jerome_n be_v translation_n of_o the_o psalter_n be_v introduce_v by_o damasus_n but_o the_o use_n of_o alleluja_n by_o st._n jerome_n mean_n as_o 63._o st._n gregory_n say_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o baronius_n think_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o particular_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o but_o how_o he_o can_v justify_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n at_o rome_n either_o before_o or_o after_o damasus_n his_o time_n till_o celestine_n be_v pope_n i_o can_v imagine_v if_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v true_a for_o that_o express_o affirm_v that_o celestine_n appoint_v david_n be_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v antiphonatim_fw-la before_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v before_o but_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v read_v which_o word_n be_v repeat_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la amalarius_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n walafridus_n strabo_n berno_n augiensis_n and_o several_a other_o ritualist_n and_o historian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 554._o pamelius_n his_o collection_n and_o 21._o cassander_n beside_o the_o author_n themselves_o but_o 33._o baronius_n say_v the_o use_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 18._o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o sing_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o david_n psalm_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n be_v very_o different_a about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o say_v they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o prophetical_a hymn_n for_o which_o they_o be_v upbraid_v by_o the_o donatist_n as_o too_o grave_a and_o formal_a but_o he_o allow_v sing_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o solemn_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o which_o he_o join_v read_v the_o lesson_n preach_v and_o prayer_n either_o aloud_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o common_a by_o the_o deacon_n give_v notice_n 60._o justin_n martyr_n mention_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o
shall_v after_o all_o find_v the_o life_n of_o st._n david_n not_o much_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o his_o nephew_n arthur_n for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v uncle_n to_o he_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n who_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nonnita_n in_o capgrave_n nonna_n in_o the_o utrecht_n ms._n nemata_fw-la in_o colganus_fw-la melari_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n kenna_n so_o colganus_n and_o bollandus_n say_v but_o in_o capgrave_n i_o find_v melari_fw-la say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n to_o the_o father_n of_o st._n david_n i._n e._n to_o xantus_n king_n of_o the_o provincia_n ceretica_n i._n e._n cardiganshire_n so_o call_v from_o ceretus_fw-la father_n to_o xanctus_fw-la say_v some_o from_o caraticus_n who_o rule_v here_o as_o 518._o camden_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o melari_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o 12_o daughter_n of_o braghanus_fw-la king_n of_o brecknock_n from_o who_o 2._o giraldus_n say_v the_o county_n take_v its_o name_n and_o he_o say_v from_o the_o british_a history_n that_o he_o have_v 24_o daughter_n but_o capgrave_n say_v he_o have_v 12_o son_n and_o 12_o daughter_n d._n powell_n in_o his_o note_n on_o giraldus_n say_v this_o brachanus_n his_o father_n be_v haulaphus_fw-la king_n of_o ireland_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o britain_n viz._n marcelia_n daughter_n to_o theodoric_n son_n of_o tethwaltus_fw-la king_n of_o garthmathrin_n afterward_o call_v brecknock_n another_o daughter_n of_o brachanus_n he_o say_v be_v wife_n to_o congenus_fw-la son_n to_o cadel_n king_n of_o powisland_n and_o mother_n of_o brochmiel_n who_o kill_v etheldred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o rout_v his_o army_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 603._o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o petty_a prince_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o britain_n but_o whether_o st._n david_n be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n to_o king_n arthur_n or_o not_o we_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o discover_v i_o shall_v pass_v over_o all_o the_o legendary_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o consider_v only_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o church-history_n of_o those_o time_n his_o domestic_a education_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v under_o pauleus_n or_o paulinus_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n german_a with_o who_o he_o continue_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n say_v giraldus_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v whiteland_n in_o caermardenshire_n the_o school_n of_o iltutus_n be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o glamorganshire_n at_o lantwitt_n i._n e._n fanum_n iltuti_fw-la and_o in_o his_o life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o glamorgan_n and_o after_o that_o samson_n paulinus_n gildas_n and_o david_n be_v his_o scholar_n but_o bollandus_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mistake_n as_o to_o david_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v daniel_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o iltutus_n and_o consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n by_o dubricius_n after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n and_o eliud_fw-la or_o teliaus_n and_o paternus_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o david_n be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o in_o such_o a_o distract_a time_n at_o home_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o 17._o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o time_n mention_n the_o britain_n go_v thither_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o devotion_n which_o humour_n spread_v so_o much_o that_o gregory_n nyssen_n write_v against_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o much_o tend_v to_o superstition_n if_o not_o arise_v from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o excusable_a in_o such_o a_o troublesome_a time_n at_o home_n not_o long_o after_o his_o return_n the_o famous_a synod_n at_o brevy_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o place_n call_v lhandewy-brevy_a the_o church_n of_o saint_n david_n at_o brevy_n here_o the_o vtrecht_n ms._n say_v be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n then_o revive_v giraldus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a convention_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o the_o former_a ms._n say_v there_o be_v present_a 118._o bishop_n beside_o abbat_n and_o other_o one_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o to_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n and_o bollandus_n startle_v at_o it_o but_o colganus_n undertake_v to_o defend_v it_o have_v premise_v that_o giraldus_n and_o capgrave_n leave_v it_o out_o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v more_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n than_o afterward_o and_o more_o bishop_n than_o bishopric_n diocese_v not_o be_v then_o so_o limit_v as_o afterward_o and_o every_o monastery_n almost_o have_v a_o bishop_n its_o superior_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o justify_v saint_n patrick_n be_v consecrate_v as_o jocelin_n say_v 350_o bishop_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o after_o all_o this_o giraldus_n do_v much_o better_a to_o omit_v such_o a_o number_n in_o such_o a_o time_n unless_o there_o be_v better_a testimony_n concern_v it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n there_o present_a yet_o st._n david_n be_v absent_a and_o first_o paulinus_n be_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o prevail_v not_o than_o daniel_n and_o dubricius_n go_v upon_o who_o entreaty_n he_o come_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o eloquence_n put_v a_o effectual_a stop_n to_o pelagianism_n and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o general_a consent_n he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n dubricius_n desire_v to_o retire_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o age._n but_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o considerable_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o succession_n to_o dubricius_n viz._n that_o teliaus_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v dubricius_n at_o landaff_n and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n how_o can_v this_o be_v consistent_a with_o st._n david_n succeed_v dubricius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o caerleon_n which_o have_v the_o metropolitan_a power_n over_o those_o church_n 618._o bishop_n godwin_n out_o of_o bale_n and_o as_o he_o suppose_v out_o of_o leland_n say_v that_o st._n dubricius_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n be_v there_o consecrate_v by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o a_o synod_n to_o caerleon_n and_o teliaus_n place_v in_o landaff_n but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o although_o bale_n do_v there_o exact_o follow_v leland_n yet_o leland_n himself_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v consult_v the_o book_n of_o landaff_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o dubricius_n be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o have_v the_o see_v of_o landaff_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o mouricus_n then_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n i._n e._n the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o people_n and_o all_o the_o land_n between_o the_o taff_n and_o elei_n and_o 42._o leland_n himself_o out_o of_o another_o author_n say_v that_o when_o dubricius_n be_v make_v archbishop_n landaff_n be_v make_v his_o cathedral_n church_n after_o dubricius_n his_o time_n teliaus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v archbishop_n several_a time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o landaff_n and_o after_o he_o oudoceus_n be_v call_v summus_n episcopus_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n to_o calixtus_n 2._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1109._o say_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o st._n teliaus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o wales_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o when_o landaff_n be_v give_v to_o dubricius_n then_o archbishop_n he_o fix_v his_o see_v there_o and_o so_o landaff_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n but_o afterward_o when_o st._n david_n remove_v the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v to_o menevia_n a_o remote_a barren_a and_o inconvenient_a place_n as_o giraldus_n himself_o confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n assume_v the_o archiepiscopal_a power_n which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o see_v and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o passage_n of_o oùdocëus_fw-la who_o succeed_v theliaus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o landaff_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n as_o his_o metropolitan_a but_o have_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v a_o very_a improbable_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n consider_v the_o hatred_n the_o britain_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o saxon_n and_o their_o bishop_n to_o augustin_n the_o monk_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dole_n in_o britain_n or_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n then_o resident_a in_o those_o part_n